Harry Potter: A Certain Ancient Rune Professor of Hogwarts

by Little Merger

Three years after graduating from Hogwarts, Felix enters the school again. What will happen when Muggle wisdom, innovation and magic come together?

16. 481

Harry Potter: A Certain Ancient Rune Professor of Hogwarts #Chapter 481: Maze Tower (1) Huge Advantage - Read Harry Potter: A Certain Ancient Rune Professor of Hogwarts Chapter 481: Maze Tower (1) Huge Advantage Online - All Page - NOVEL NEXT

Harry felt his blood boil as he listened, and he resisted the urge to applaud, looking at Felix without blinking.

"Ahem," Bagman sounded less comfortable, "well said, Felix, may I use your words at the end of the game? Just kidding, honestly, you might as well give them a hug ..."

"That's right, Professor!" Roger Davies chimed in, "We need a hug more than anything."

Harry thought Roger's words made sense and Hermione's eyes sparkled brightly, but Felix hesitated and smiled, shaking his head, "Better wait until the game is over."

He walked out of the tent, the smile on his face quickly narrowed, "The Professor's weird pre-game speech, and the refusal to hug - done. Next, just wait quietly and try to have as little contact with them as possible ... is that all?"

He paused where he was, as if waiting for someone to respond, then after a short while he turned to leave.

He returned to the grandstand, a cheerful, restless atmosphere laced through the air, and at one of the entrances to the maze tower, several Aurors who had been hand-picked walked individually into the pitch-black entrance.

The sounds outside became almost instantly inaudible as Felix strolled through the maze, quietly contemplating, Full Physical Assimilation of Rune, can he really do that? Should be possible, just need a little nudge ... after all, he has successfully Mastered the first level seven magic.

In the fifth level of the maze, a wandering sphinx, whose body resembled a large and menacing lion: huge paws, a long yellow tail, and a tuft of fur at its tip, along with a woman's head, spotted Felix.

The Sphinx blocked his path and said in a hoarse voice, "You are very close to the entrance of the next level-"

Felix glanced at it with a flash of silver in his eyes, as the Sphinx froze in place, and Felix brushed past her.

"What exactly is Physical Assimilation of Rune ... supposed to do?" He paced away.

...

"Ladies and gentlemen, the final event of the Tournament of Champions is about to begin! Let me announce the current score! While the staff can arrange the first team of champions in their respective positions ... Hogwarts, Harry Potter, Ron Weasley, and Hermione Granger are in first place with a total of 128 points, which will earn them a huge advantage as each team is given a five-minute gap... ..."

"Five minutes." Harry's heart burst with joy, staring at the pitch-black entrance, which means he has a full half-hour lead over last place! This advantage is too big, with a short sharp whistle, Harry rushed into the maze entrance.

He knew that, at the same time, Hermione and Ron will also enter the maze.

Everything around him is terribly quiet and dark. The tall bushes nearly met with a dozen feet high ceiling, casting a large black shadow. Every so often, a candle with an ethereal blue flame would dangle from the ceiling, its light is so faint that Harry could only see a very small area nearby.

"Lumos." He waved his wand, and the surrounding area immediately brightened, Harry's heart rose with a feeling of unease, so he carefully lowered the brightness. A few dozen meters along the passage, he encountered the first fork in the road.

"Point Me." He rested his wand flat in the palm of his hand and whispered to it. The wand rotated and pointed to the right, which is the direction of north, "Very well." He ran quickly, his head kept swaying from side to side.

Ads by Pubfuture

The first level of the maze should be the easiest ... this is the conclusion of their discussion, at least they will not encounter serious danger. Harry recalled the strategy decided before - that is, finding the second level as soon as he can.

It is a race to the death!

Another fork in the road, Harry this time chose the left one, as he saw a dark shadow flashing on the right, without thinking twice, he turned and fled.

Do not dwell on it, the first five minutes are quite important.

...

"The first team has gone in, let's see - oh? They're using a different strategy," Bagman couldn't help but stare, "Amazing, Granger's using Disillusionment Charm very well, for her age!"

Draco grunted disdainfully from the stand, hugging his shoulders and staring at the huge screen.

"... Weasley walked steadily, he stopped, did he find the trap ... false alarm, probably the wind, the first level did not have too many traps arranged in order to let the champions adapt to the environment inside, the real danger is going to -- ouch!" Bagman ducked his head to avoid a small stone.

Professor McGonagall angrily swung her fist at him, and a chorus of boos rang out from the stands.

"Ah! Sorry, unintentional mistake, I was not supposed to reveal that, as there are champions here who have not entered the maze yet - ahem, let's focus our attention on the youngest champion, oh look!" Bagman quickly changed the subject, "He's running through the maze, did he guess something?"

The restless crowd immediately quieted down and stared at the screen, Harry barely hesitated, confirming his direction with a four-point spell at every intersection and then moving quickly, "Look, Harry's come across a Firetrail Snail!" Seamus yelled.

Ludo Bagman also found this, he stood up excitedly.

" Would Potter will avoid it? No, he doesn't, he chooses to fight, the Silent Disarming Charm! Oh crap, the spell bounced off... and a brilliant Gouging Spell, the Firetrail Snail is temporarily stuck, the next move should solve it - oh, Potter doesn't continue the attack, he chooses to leave, the Firetrail Snail jumps out of the pit, but it lost Potter!"

Bagman was excited, "The game almost reached five minutes point! Potter is close to the entrance to the next level, his two teammates are far behind him, and the other teams haven't entered yet ... Does he want to be a seeker in the maze now? First to claim the trophy? That's not necessarily wise, his teammates can't keep up with him ..."

The crowd murmured, they could all see Harry racing to the finish line, but they didn't know what he is up to.

"He wants to be the first to get the trophy, it fits his character, doesn't it?" Draco said, "Still so fond of the limelight."

"But the trophy is on the seventh level, the further you go, the harder it would get for sure, he'll suffer a big loss." Daphne looked at the screen in confusion.

...

"Phew ... phew ..." Harry breathed heavily, his chest felt like it is about to explode, but it was all worth it, he showed a wide smile and walked towards the vine-woven steps, where an entrance is hidden in the ceiling.

Ads by Pubfuture

He braced himself to walk up the steps, his feet felt light, like he stepped on soft marshmallows, and he couldn't muster the strength to climb halfway up the stairs and almost rolled down.

But he finally stood at the top, his head pressed up against the ceiling, and he could make out the distance of about a foot between the bushes and the ceiling. Harry grinned, his palms reached out, and a rune flickered and took shape at his fingertips, coalescing into a milky white ball of light.

Outside the maze tower, everyone stared at the scene with wide eyes.

The ball of light floated away slowly, Harry sat on the steps, stared at the ball of light for two seconds, and whispered, "Explode." The ball of light quickly swelled up, and an endless flash of light shone -

Milky white light spread through the maze, the bushes suddenly shimmered in the shimmering light, and the effect of the illumination spell quickly diminished, but it was enough, in a different location on the first level, Hermione and Ron looked up at the same time, staring in the direction of the ball of light exploded, and immediately after that their surrounding lit up, stretching everywhere.

"Well done, mate!" Ron clenched his fist and roared out excitedly. He ran quickly, the maze is as bright as day at the moment, but he had noticed that the light is rapidly fading, but that is just enough for him to reach the end.

Outside the maze silence reigned, from the judges' stand to the spectators, there was no trace of sound.

"This is cheating!" Karkaroff shouted in exasperation.

"Karkaroff, they didn't break any rules," Bagman retorted out of habit, "This magic is not in the prohibited category, and it's not lethal, even if ... well, it does have a great range ..."

He froze for a couple of seconds before realizing what had happened, and the implications of doing so.

"Oh my god! Unbelievable! Pott-Potter actually found a way ... his two teammates are rapidly moving closer, faster than the speed Harry had previously travelled, and they're chasing the light!" Bagman's emotion uplifted, and he excitedly unbuttoned his collar, "Although I hate to admit it, but the game has lost half of its suspense ... the remaining half depends on the other teams, they have to hurry up."

Collins, Cedric, and Roger each stood in front of the entrance with bewildered expressions, what had Harry and the gang done to get such a comment from the judges? All the champions realized at the same time that Harry's team had gained a huge advantage, and they had to catch up.

Another short whistle sounded and the second team of champions entered the maze. They coincidentally adopted a more aggressive approach.

...

Harry sat on the vine steps and applied two healing spells on himself, the soreness in his legs significantly reduced and his chest didn't sound like it would explode soon. He counted silently, as he got close to 100, a footstep was heard and Hermione appeared from around the corner, she walked up to Harry, smoothed her hair, and said with a soft smile, "Harry, you did well."

After another ten seconds or so, Ron came rushing out of another fork in the path, he looked a bit of a mess, his clothes covered in mud.

"Ran too fast and ran into a big hole, I don't know who made it ... they really lack virtue." He said half-truthfully while reaching out and pulling Harry up from the steps, he looked at the entrance overhead with wonder still on his face, "We're about to reach the second level here? Too bad it works only once."

"Yeah, let's go." Harry said.

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 560 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

Ads by Pubfuture

An hour has passed in the blink of an eye.

"The game is getting more and more exciting, now the winner is still unknown, let me make a summary -"

"Harry's team is still in the lead, the trio's rapid reunion gives them an absolute advantage, whether it's Boggart, Devil's Snare, or upside-down trap, they have easily broken past them, and currently they have just entered the fifth level of the maze."

"The three champions from the second team also made it to the fourth level, but they have yet to reunite, and one of them has just entered, so it is estimated that they will not meet until the fifth level. Some viewers may wonder why the champions are not using the Amplifying Charm because the shrubs are enchanted with magic that will greatly weaken the sound and light ... That magic of Potter is a special case."

"Uagadou's Champions put their strengths to the best use, let's not forget Rashawn Eliphandy, who showed the most furious power of the African Elephant in the first two tasks, but this time he showed us in action that he has extremely fine control over his transfiguration! As the third team to enter, Eliphandy used the elephant's vibration positioning talent to successfully reunited with his team in the first level of the maze, after which Blanzigor turned into a green eagle and quickly found the entrance to the second and third layers. Then they once again used vibration positioning and headed straight for the entrance with amazing efficiency as they edged closer to the Potter team at one point. But Uagadou's Champions suffered a bit on the fourth level when the Green Eagle got caught up in the wall of thorns, so now they asked Nona Leibert to scout their way ahead - the girl is equally fast, and they are the only team that has a hope of overtaking Potter's pace."

"Next is Beauxbatons, they're on the third level, and they're all approaching the fourth level closely, so they are likely to meet at the entrance;"

"Durmstrang's strategy is noticeably different, Krum is already on the fourth level for some time, but both of his teammates are still on the third level, so it looks like they have a plan, yes! Adam Bewick stopped at the entrance to the fourth level, he is waiting for another person... I got it! Their intention is to have the strongest one keep going forward and the slightly weaker two paired up. Smart move! You know the third level of the maze is not considered dangerous, and the area is one-third smaller than the first level ..."

"Finally, it is Ilvermorny, they only reached the second layer, after all, half an hour late entry. No, they adopted the same strategy as Durmstrang! Only they opted for three-men-team, and although they got delayed in the front, judging from the combination magic shown in the first two tasks, they will be very fast next."

The audience stared nervously at the screen, various small flags clutched in their hands, and even the judges at the judges' table watched with rapt attention.

"Will they meet? Will they?" Mrs. Granger covered her face, her nails clawing out a trail of scratch marks.

"I think they will ... fight's inevitable." Sirius murmured from the sidelines.

...

"The fifth level is dark too." Ron whispered. The first three levels still had candles with blue flames, only with longer and longer intervals, and by the fourth level they could barely distinguish the colour of the shrubs in the darkness, and now there is not even a little light.

He and Harry held up their wands, ready to deal with sudden danger, Hermione leaned back a little and controlled a white flame, the flame hovered over their heads, illuminating a small area nearby. They kept dragging their legs out of the vine-strewn ground and trudged for ten minutes to cross the long passage.

"I refuse to believe there's more outrageous stuff ahead." Ron said.

"Don't open your crow mouth."

They turned a corner and suddenly the sky spun around and Harry found himself head down, standing on the ceiling. The blood kept rushing to his head, he had a similar experience in the second level of the maze when he stumbled into a golden mist that hung him upside down, with an endless void under his head. That trap was a test to champion courage, so all he needed to do was pull his leg out firmly ...

He tried, lifting one leg high, but there was no reaction at all, and he remained firmly on the ceiling, nearly even falling because of his unsteady footing - but not falling downward, but falling on the ceiling. The blood hitting his eardrums made it impossible for him to think, at that moment, he heard Hermione next to him say, "I think we need to walk out like this."

Harry was just about to ask how to walk when he saw Hermione move forward step by step. She walked for almost a minute and her whole body dropped from the ceiling.

"Wingardium Leviosa!" She landed gently on the ground and looked up at Harry and Ron who are still standing there, "Just treat the ceiling as if it is flat and keep moving forward, but of course, you need to put up with the discomfort of the blood rushing upwards."

Soon, Harry and Ron also smoothly landed.

"How strange, gravity is still there, but we were attracted to the ceiling by a stronger force ...," Hermione fondly looked back.

"What is gravity?" Ron asked.

"It's the force that allows us to step solidly on the floor." Hermione said simply.

"Doesn't that how it should be?" Ron wondered.

"Keep your voice down, don't attract monsters." Harry warned them.

For the next ten minutes, they went through the quicksand trap, when Ron quickly thought of the Levitation Spell that Hermione used before, and they easily crossed, followed by a hanging bridge, the bridge is not for crossing water, but a bottomless abyss, the Levitation Spell also disabled, but it did not take much effort for Harry to walk across, "This is much easier than Quidditch."

Ron was a little slower, but he made it through. Hermione got stuck when it was her turn, "I, oh, I'll try ..." she shuddered and glanced down, quickly shrunk back.

Harry and Ron looked at each other - They remembered, that Hermione rarely used a flying broom.

"Don't worry, it's not dangerous at all--"

"Yeah, you took flying lessons and passed the test!"

"I only passed," Hermione whispered, "Wait, let me think." She came up with a solution, using magic to conjure up a rope, throwing a section of the rope to Harry and Ron, and tying the other end to herself, "If I fall ... you guys have to pull me."

She walked trembling on the hanging bridge, twenty feet away, like on a rift. When she reached the last step, she plucked up her courage and jumped across at once.

"Great, Hermione!"

"Uh, I'm a little dizzy ..." Hermione said, covering her head, "Let's keep going."

"Whoosh!"

A shadow quickly jumped over the hanging bridge after leveraging twice on the wall and disappeared into the darkness with a few ups and downs.

"What the hell was that just now?" Ron asked in horror, if it suddenly sneaked upon them, it would be difficult to dodge.

"A cheetah." Harry said.

"The one who gave you the amulet?" Ron remembered, "She is called, called ..." He looked at Hermione for help.

"It's Nona Leibert!" Hermione said, "It seems she chose to leave her teammates and venture out on her own, she's too fast, we need to catch up!"

They trotted off, and after hitting two dead ends, they took a narrow, rugged path where a large behemoth blocked the middle of the road.

"It's the Sphinx." Hermione whispered.

They walked forward gathering all their guts, white flames illuminating its body, the beautiful woman's head bowed, seemingly lost in thought. Hearing movement, it raised its head, took two steps forward, and spoke in a low, and hoarse voice.

"You are already very close to the next level entrance. The fastest route would be going past me. As soon as you-"

"What's the shortest season?" Hermione asked, interrupting it.

The Sphinx's beautiful eyes blinked, at which point Hermione continued, "What is something that is obviously yours, but everyone can use it?"

"Well--"

"There's always fake news in the papers, but there must be truth in one thing, what it is?"

The Sphinx once again fell into contemplation.

Hermione waved at them and carefully passed by, the Sphinx ignoring her. Harry and Ron also passed by without incident, not daring to breathe a sigh of relief as they kept walking a long distance and saw the stairs leading to the sixth level of the maze.

"Hermione, how did you know that?" Harry panted and asked.

"Hagrid talked about it, have you forgotten? Just say three riddles in advance, and it will be spell-bounded, I never really believed it before ..."

Outside the maze tower.

"Someone caught up with Potter and the team, Champion of Uagadou, but still Potter and the team entered the sixth level of the maze first, but that doesn't mean much, Nona Leibert is too fast, her body is covered with many protection spells, which her teammates put on her."

"Nona took a long detour, and the sixth level is close at hand! Maybe she can get ahead and enter the seventh level, then the Potter and his team will be passive." Bagman shouted, "The other champions are also rejoining their teammates one after another, and most of them are gathered in the fourth level, and the advantage Potter's team had in the early stage is rapidly shrinking. Who will win the championship, let's wait and see!"

...

The seventh level of the maze is only half the size of the school's great hall, a single crystal stone platform build in the center of the maze with nothing but empty space around it. A trophy is placed on the stone platform.

Felix sat on the stone platform and whispered, "The trophy is indeed enchanted, he didn't tamper with the original destination but added an extra transit in the middle ... very clever way, you simply can't detect it without looking closely."

"Yes, Professor." A muffled voice came from the hat on top of his head.

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 561 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

"What's next? Fight?"

"Only three people came up. Nona grabbed the trophy, w-we stopped her, then Viktor came up, and finally Cedric, so we had to fight the final battle in the 6th level of the maze."

"I see."

After a silence, a voice sounded. "Professor - are you really going to be okay? I saw with my own eyes-"

"Ah, I made you worry, I recently mastered a new ability and didn't tell anyone about it."

"But - the side effects of the potion -?"

"Not a big problem, at most a period of weakness, but," Felix hesitated, "I may be invited for tea."

"Tea?"

"It simply means that I have to cooperate with the investigation. After all, there's too much suspicion on me, whether it's the theft of the time-turner or what's going to happen tonight ... Fudge seized a good chance."

"That's not your responsibility at all!"

"Don't worry too much, Miss Granger, I have made some preparations in advance. If things go at the normal progression, Fudge will have to stay in that position for an unknown amount of time, and tonight will be a test for me and him, and if he picks the wrong choice, he'll step down."

"Oh - well, what can I do then?"

"Grab the time to improve your strength, although Voldemort is doomed to fail, but there surely will be a war after a short period, you know, because of the Horcrux ... strength is the most important in a chaotic world. And another thing is, Do me a small favour."

"What is it?" The voice in the hat spoke impatiently.

"I've brought some prohibited items in my ring, and in order to avoid being searched by the Ministry of Magic, I need you to keep them for me."

"No problem, professor, I'll make sure to hide it."

"The things inside are not really much important, but just a little sensitive ... I specifically left some information in the runic language, you can take a look. In case ..."

"In case what?" The hat moved uneasily.

Felix smiled after a slight silence, "Of course, in case there is a danger during my absence."

It is at this point that Felix looks up, "Someone is coming." He stood up and pointed his wand towards himself, his body becoming blurred and transparent, blending in with his surroundings. He quietly moved to the corner.

An athletic figure rushed in swiftly. The seventh level maze became well lit, and Nona Leibert caught a glimpse of the golden trophy, and she transformed into a cheetah, nimbly moving, as she picked up the handle of the trophy with her open maw and ran out like the gust of wind.

The sixth level of the maze lacked the shrubs that grew a dozen feet high close to the ceiling, instead, there are clusters of shrubs half a man's height that have been trimmed into long slabs.

Harry stared at stone statues for a while, they have been at the sixth level maze, and they did not encounter any danger, except for Caped Squirrels(*I can't find its original name*) and a group of Pogrebins disguised as rocks.

It is the first time they have seen Pogrebins in reality. At first, they thought these "round stones" are part of the maze, until the three inevitably depressed, which triggered Harry's Occlumency, then he realized the problem.

Harry used the sharp edge magic, the front of the wand emitted a golden stream of air, condensed into the shape of a long sword. He slapped the stones with the back of the sword, and they immediately jumped up, bouncing around with their big, glossy gray heads, and Harry noticed that when they moved, their hairy bodies became conspicuous.

Ron got out of his depressed state of mind too, then he became worried and used his foot to nudge the last Pogrebins that fell out of line, this creature which is only a foot tall actually has a poor sense of balance, as long as you push it, its huge head will tilt forward, Ron tried a few times, then the Pogrebins curled its body into a ball and rolled away like a pebble.

"Strange creatures, it's hard to imagine Mr. Scamander scaring them away with the noise he made with the kettle." Ron said.

They later encountered Caped Squirrels which stood on the statue, a magical creature about the size of a rabbit that resembled a squirrel, which looked incompatible with Hagrid's tastes at first glance: it had a furry head and long ears like a rabbit, with red fur and a floppy " cape " that shone in golden colour, making it both cute and friendly.

Harry was almost fooled by its cute appearance when he first saw it, the prolonged competition put him in a tense state, so he tried to approach it for relaxation, and immediately these cute little things turned their backs to him, and spread their big curly tails - like a fluffy plush cloak full of numerous spikes - while issuing a threatening cry.

"Never irritate it, being stung by this thing is a nightmare, compared to them, gnomes can be described as docile." Ron said in disgust.

"You know it?" Harry asked.

"Fred and George caught one," Ron said with an uncomfortable expression, "and they tried to extract its stinger, the ones you see ... although non-toxic, once stung it can make you want to pass out!"

He shook his head and dragged Harry away very firmly. Harry did not ask further, he reckoned there must be a tragic story behind it.

That's when Hermione remembered its information.

"Caped squirrels, known for their cute appearance and dangerous tails, have two types of attacks, one is to swipe their tails vigorously when a stranger approaches, and many people who see it for the first time will be curious enough to approach them, the result is predictable ... their stingers have a pain-enhancing effect and can make people feel unbearable pain. The second way of attack is to use their tail to wrap their body into a ball full of stingers, and then like a cannonball they will bounce towards the target - these guys have quite an amazing bouncing power."

Harry's body shook a little, as he could not help but turn around to look at the caped squirrel, it has tucked away its tail, and its two small hands curled up in front of its body, with long ears flopping around, looking very cute.

"These little guys are also very vindictive and a bit crazy, once they are pissed off, they will chase people until all the stingers on their tails fall off, then they will choose to run away, but don't worry, after a while these stingers will grow back again ..."

"Thank you, Hermione, for helping me recall that." Ron said sombrely.

"Oh, uh, we'd better avoid it," Hermione looked around in a panic, "Speaking of which, the sixth level of the maze looks like a combination of a chessboard and a garden, with shrubs and statues everywhere. The light is a lot brighter too ..."

"Is a little strange, why did they replace the tall shrubs with low ones?" Ron chimed in curiously.

"This is a natural battlefield." Harry suddenly said.

Ron and Hermione turned their heads in alarm. "A certain amount of light to provide a view, rocks to act as a barrier, and shrubs to create a detour space ... Yeah, that's what I thought." Harry said, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he ran in one direction.

"What's wrong?"

"I saw Nona Leibert!"

Ron and Hermione chased after him, they also saw a shadow quickly jumping between the shrubs, the caped squirrels were enraged, and they all curled up and rolled themselves into a ball of spikes, trying to attack Nona, but Nona left long before that.

A dazed caped squirrel rushed toward Harry, who shouted, "Stupefy!" The spell hit the caped squirrel, and it fell from midair and bounced twice on the ground.

They ran a dozen steps ahead, and a bright expanse appeared. It is a circular plaza, with a row of upward steps in the center of the plaza linking to the upper level of the maze - that is the seventh level, where the trophy is placed.

"She's out!" Ron shouted.

A cheetah agilely jumped down the steps, and Harry, Ron, and Hermione raised their wands at the same time.

The cheetah glanced at them and turned to run in the opposite direction, and at that moment, she suddenly fell and rolled her body twice on the ground, and despite the critical situation, Harry felt that the action was a bit comical.

"She ran out of breath?" Harry guessed, and the first thing he did is chase after her.

The next second, he knew the answer. A loud voice echoed throughout the Maze tower, and all the champions looked up in unison as they heard the deafening voice - "Fearless champions ~ fight on! No amount of difficulty can bring you down ... Win valour and honour, and I'll be waiting at the end for you to boil a pot of love potion ..."

"My goodness!" Hermione said, covering her head.

Harry cast a Quietening Charm over himself, the huge roar weakened a lot, he endured the intense discomfort to move forward and keep approaching the trophy. But Nona is having a hard time because she is close to it, which made her dizzy and she kept shaking her head in discomfort.

Finally, the song stopped.

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 561 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

Harry raised his wand towards the cheetah that sprawled on the ground with a pained expression - a keen sensory ability made her suffer - and he debated whether to make a move, he kept telling himself that it is a competition, and as long as they get the trophy, they have won. But another voice told him that he is taking advantage of someone and Nona had given him a talisman before ...

At this point, Nona came to her senses, she took a deep look at Harry, before picking up the trophy, and turning around to run.

Harry hurriedly intercepted, "Expelliarmus!" The spell missed. Harry felt remorse, what the hell was he thinking just now? This is a competition, such a good opportunity missed by him. He went after her, hurling spells, but Nona kept jumping back and forth, dodging his spells.

A stunning spell hit her, and Harry's heart leaped with joy, but the cheetah's body suddenly burst with white light, and she simply disappeared into the bushes unaffected.

"Where is she?" Ron and Hermione caught up, panting and questioning.

"She got away!" Harry sat down and smashed the ground with hatred, "I shouldn't have been lenient."

Ron looked off into the distance at a loss for words, where only a cloaked squirrel poked its head through the bushes. Hermione thought for two seconds and said decisively, "There's still a chance, let's go that way." She pointed in the opposite direction.

Harry looked at her with an expectant gaze: "What do you mean?"

"She has to take the trophy to the next level and meet up with her teammates. But she escaped in the opposite direction of the fifth level entrance, so we may be able to intercept her in time!"

Harry could not wait to hug Hermione and kiss her.

"Then what are you waiting for!"

They quickly ran back. "Left - right - still right!" Hermione kept pointing in the right direction, "Almost there."

A shadow rushed out from a diagonal direction.

Harry's eyes widened, it is Nona Leibert! Then his heart sank, the distance is too far for them to catch up.

At that moment, a crisp chirp sounded, followed by something rushing past him, the thing is covered with flames and crossed hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye, Harry recognized it, it is Hermione's ancient magic!

The firebird trailed its long plume and blocked the cheetah's path some distance before the entrance. The cheetah gave the firebird a cautious look - the firebird spilled a patch of flame, blocking her path ahead, and in desperation, Nona Leibert reverted back to her human form.

No one made a move.

Nona rose from the ground and tossed the trophy far away with an impatient look on her face.

"You can't beat the three of us." Harry said calmly.

Nona smiled, raised her hands, and said in a husky tone, "That's not necessarily true." Her two hands suddenly interlocked.

"Protego!" Harry instantly cast a shield charm and the magic barrier burst with sparks.

"Watch out for her gesture casting magic!" The warning arrived belatedly.

Stomp, stomp, stomp!

A man rushed up from the fifth level, it is Krum, he saw Nona and the trophy on the ground at once, he extended his wand and shouted, "Accio Trophy!" Harry cancelled the shield charm, and a red light flew from the tip of his wand, which knocked the trophy far away.

"What--?" Krum shouted incredulously, turning back to see the trio, he drew a deep breath and quickly moved closer to Nona's direction.

"You want to cooperate?" Nona asked, looking at Krum.

Krum grimaced as he looked across at Hermione and didn't say anything.

After a moment of stalemate, a third-person rushed in, it is Cedric, the scene in front of him also made him freeze. All eyes in the room fell on him, Harry was first pleased, but immediately realized that this is not classroom seven, they are at the moment in a competitive relationship.

Cedric took a hesitant step in Harry's direction.

"A fair fight?" Krum stated in a low voice.

Cedric suddenly stopped in his tracks, his expression struggled, of course, he wanted to get the trophy and let his team win, but right now helping Harry and the group is the best thing to do. After a while, he resolutely walked in Harry's direction.

"Good point, just a fair fight." Harry suddenly said, "Three against three, it makes sense, doesn't it?"

Cedric looked at Harry with a surprised look on his face.

"I want to win fair and square." Harry said briefly.

"That's right, we don't want people to talk behind our backs." Ron said, standing with Harry.

With a wave of Hermione's wand, the firebird landed steadily in front of her, its long beak and golden eyes gazing at them, "How about three against three, no running away, and the winner will get the trophy?"

Everyone agreed.

Outside the maze tower, the audience held their breath as the entire screen switched to the sixth level, shifting through the perspectives of six people who had been swept away by the solemn atmosphere.

"It's wonderful! It is brilliant! Not only did the champions entertain us with a great fight, but they also showed great moral qualities," Ludo Bagman said enthusiastically, "It was an honour to host this fight."

"I'd like to present information about both sides of the battle: Potter, Weasley, and Granger are on the same team, have a better understanding, and each performed well in previous tasks. But their opponents are not to be underestimated, although they are from three different teams, but don't forget, they are all captains of their respective teams!"

One second, two seconds, three seconds-

The people on the screen moved at the same time, and in a flash, the spell flew everywhere!

...

The battle went on for a while -

Harry ducked his head to dodge a spell and quickly counterattacked, the spell missed by two inches and hit the statue, Krum was startled and ducked back behind the statue. Then in a second, another spell flew out from a diagonal direction, "Protego!" Harry shouted, and a ripple rippled through the magical barrier.

Safe, Harry's heart thumped, "Hermione, make your firebird do something!"

"Oh, sorry," Hermione said bitterly, "this magic is too powerful, according to the rules, can not be used to attack people-"

"Then let it attack the statue!" Harry shouted.

Hermione froze for a moment, "Makes sense."

"Wait, I thought of an idea." Ron said, his body shaking badly, "It's worth the gamble."

"What are you going to do?" Hermione asked.

"Apparition."

"No, it's too dangerous-"

"I'll do it." Harry said, thinking Ron's idea is brilliant, why hadn't he thought of it before. Harry poked his head out and hurled a disarming charm, and the spell hit the statue with a splash of red light.

"No," Ron refused, topping the runic shield charm and glancing across the room twice before hastily retracting. "Listen to me, you're our backbone, and I'm relieved to have you here. If even you fail, Hermione and I can not hold up against the three of them."

Harry couldn't decide.

"Do not hesitate, who knows whether the next second there will be someone else will come up? The problem now is to pick a target--"

"Krum." Harry agreed.

"Nona Leibert." Hermione said.

They looked at each other and Ron said, "Just Nona, I saw her stay away from the other two."

The hovering firebird turned into golden flames and instantly engulfed a statue, the heat scorching the stone statue and the air, and the champion hiding behind it stumbled back.

"On your left!" Hermione said sharply.

"I saw it." Ron said, concentrating his eyes on Nona Leibert's left, if he attacked from there, he can roll down into the bushes ... his body suddenly disappeared and reappeared somewhat dazed, but he couldn't wait, he raised his wand in an extremely awkward position.

"Stupefy!" Ron shouted.

Time seemed to pause at this moment, and Nona quickly looked back at her chest incredulously and slowly fell to the ground, with a trace of shock still remaining on her face. Ron lunged to the bushes on his hands and knees, and it worked! He grinned silently as he headed deeper into the bushes.

A rustling sound brought him back from his ecstasy. When he looked up, two caped squirrels stared at him, and they silently turned around and raised their tails ...

On the other side, Krum and Cedric both felt incredulous, apparition can not be used in combat, this is a common understanding, currently, only two people can break this limit, Harry and (Felix Hap) Professor Hap.

Ron slipped into the bushes, after only a short moment Krum raised his wand, then a second later, a golden flame exploded in the open space three feet in front of him, he hurried to dodge, then the flames coalesced into a firebird, which gently flapped its wings, without attacking. Hermione ... Krum's mood is extremely complicated, followed by a numb body, as he slowly collapsed.

Harry gasped and appeared behind him. He used the apparition, a rare opportunity ... the next second he disappeared again, and reappeared behind Cedric. Cedric turned around keenly, wands against each other -

"You have won." Cedric said, dropping his wand and sitting on the ground, breathing heavily.

--

#Niteo akuma, Thanks for your love and support.

There are 563 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

Harry grinned and was about to say something when he suddenly heard Ron's scream. He turned back, as Ron rushed out of the bush with his face covered, followed by two furry prickly balls, caped squirrels, only their feet and noses visible, they jumped up from high and slammed into Ron's back, and Ron let out another scream.

"Petrificus Totalus!"

"Stupefy!"

Harry and Hermione chanted a spell at the same time, and the two caped squirrels were hit.

"What's wrong with him?" Cedric looked at Ron in confusion as Ron groaned in pain.

"Slapped by the tail of cloaked squirrels in the face twice," Hermione said, reaching into her pocket and rummaging around for a while before pulling out a bottle of potion.

"You have some small stingers ... that need to be pulled out first, I don't know if it will hurt-" Hermione pulled a small stinger from Ron's neck.

Ron let out a loud yelp.

"You have to bear it--" Hermione's fingers twitched as she pulled another stinger off, Ron screamed even more, she looked at Harry with pause, and Harry walked over to her.

"I'll help too." Cedric grabbed his own wand and stood up.

"La tallpeee (trophy)," Ron said vaguely.

"What?" Harry questioned flabbergasted.

"I think he's talking about the trophy." Cedric chuckled, "Accio trophy!" He pointed at the trophy in the distance, and it immediately flew into his hand, he looked at it twice with mixed emotions and handed it to Harry with fondness.

Harry hesitated for a moment.

"Take it, it's what you deserve." Cedric said.

Harry took it, thought very carefully for two seconds, and said to him, "You're a good rival."

Cedric laughed heartily, "So you are, Harry."

Hermione said impatiently at the moment with her hands in the air, " You two, can you help - we are still in the game, say it has been so long, how come the others have not come?"

Cedric rubbed his nose a little awkwardly.

"Uh, I guess they are trapped by the puffball ..."

"Wheez (When) youuz (you) meez (meet) zha muzom (that mushroom)?" Ron asked with a big tongue.

Cedric explained: "Roger and I met in the fourth level, and after that, we found Collins in the fifth level and moved together, that level is full of strange terrain -" Harry nodded, as they also ran into several things.

"When we were almost at the entrance of the next level, we accidentally broke into the territory of the puffball(*I can't find this creature mentioned*), this magical creature has no blood and bones, at first glance, it looks like a large mass of fluff that can split at will ... in fact, this is a misconception, they like to live in groups, often large groups of them balled up into one, it is said they're closely related to Puffskein. They live like plants, when the wind blows, they will roll together with it; they hunt the prey that approaches them, once there are other creatures close, their fur will quickly become long and thick, and then they'll warp their fur around the prey; the more you struggle, the more tightly you'll be wrapped ..."

"So Collins and Roger are trapped?" Harry rushed the question when he saw Cedric's tendency to make long speeches.

"Only Roger," Cedric said, " we did not take it seriously, the puffball, although extremely tough, but as long as you do not struggle without making a move, the fur will continue to shrink, this and the devil's snare are somewhat similar ... ..."

"There must have been an accident in the middle." Harry said with certainty.

"Yeah," Cedric sighed, "in fact, if one is willing to spend some time smoothing out its fur, it will calm down. But two other guys from Uagadou showed up, one turned into an elephant and one sat on it as they trampled the floor ... Collins went up and persuaded them to stop, but they refused to listen because there was barely a space even for a person to pass, and they thought we are deliberately blocking them... ..."

"... Their suspicions had a point, and the song of the trophy made everyone's heart race ..."

Harry could already imagine the scene.

"Naturally they got trapped, and because they struggled so much, some of the puffballs were blown around, covering the nearby corridors, and all the necessary paths were blocked. Collins and I were forced to separate, Collins was smoothing the puffball down there, and I came to the sixth level ..."

So, now all the champions except them are mending puffball's fur? Harry imagined the scene and found it weird as hell.

After another moment, the stingers on Ron's body were pulled clean, Hermione applied a potion on his face, and the wound healed quickly. In the meantime, the trophy sang twice more like a joke, and Harry had to leave it behind for the moment.

...

"So ... see you in a bit," Cedric said as he sat on the floor, leaning against a statue, sleeping next to Nona Leibert and Krum. Ron and Hermione held the trophy left and right, and the key would activate as soon as Harry placed his hand on it.

Harry paused and extended an invitation to Cedric, "Why don't we go out together, the rules only state that a team must be gathered to activate the key, it doesn't say that others cannot be included."

Cedric smiled and shook his head, "I'm going to wait for my teammates."

"All right then." Harry said, turning his head to look at Ron and Hermione who are covered in dirt, he guessed he must be in a mess too, but they both had excited expressions on their faces, "Ready? It can't be that fun."

"Is this a last bit of misery before receiving the prize?" Ron asked with a grin.

Harry grinned likewise and placed his hand on the trophy, then he felt a hook tugging his navel, as the seventh level of the maze disappeared before his eyes, and the last thing he saw was Cedric smiling and waving at them.

The competition concluded successfully, they got the championship, Harry now just want to sleep hard, it is best to wake up on the summer holiday.

...

"Finally ..." Felix said with emotion. He covered his bowler hat and his figure disappeared abruptly. When he reappeared, he had stepped on a shabby path in a small, isolated village. Not far from him, a small church stood in the darkness, the outline of which he could barely see.

In the distance, there is a looming shadow.

"That's the cemetery?"

"Yes, Professor." Hermione hidden in the bowler hat said, Felix's hand on the hat, bent low as that Hat flipped, Hermione carefully jumped out of it, with a gold chain more than ten times bigger than her - the time-turner is almost as tall as her.

Under the effect of the zooming spell, Hermione grew little by little and regained her original size.

"This is your beaded pouch." Felix took out a small pouch from his shirt pocket and handed it to Hermione, "The zooming spell still has an effect on such magic items, but the time-turner is ... let's see, oh yes, and the ring." He took the ring off his hand and handed it to Hermione at the same time.

" Keep it with you for now."

"Professor, do you really think that the Ministry of Magic will do something against you? How dare they do that?"

"Just be prepared," Felix said with a shrug, "We're going to split up, so estimate your time well, use the disillusionment charm and all other concealment magic to hide, and go back when the time is right... you can make it, Gran... Miss Jane."

"Yes!"

Felix smiled faintly and turned around to walk towards the graveyard.

--

#Niteo akuma and Hary Christian, Thanks for your love and support.

There are 563 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

Whistling winds and swirling colours swirled around Harry, Ron, and Hermione, dragging them forward, and when their feet touched the solid ground again, they are in a completely unfamiliar place.

A graveyard appeared.

The Trio sat on the ground, feeling very shocked.

"Where is this place?" Ron asked, "I can't see a hint of familiarity, this-this is a graveyard?" They are surrounded by erected black stone stele and overgrown grass; Harry shook his head and looked around, he saw a tall redwood tree, behind which is an outline of a building.

To the left is a hillock. Harry could make out a fine old house on the hillside.

"There seems to be a problem with the trophy transmission," Harry said, looking around for the trophy, which laid a dozen feet away from them.

"Someone from the Ministry of Magic would make such a cheap mistake?" Ron asked in surprise.

"Oh, Harry, look over there-" Hermione said nervously, pointing in a direction.

"The sound of the wind?" Ron guessed that the wind had picked up during the night.

"It's people, take your wand." Harry said, and they squinted nervously into the deep darkness as three figures walked toward them, step by step, between the graves. Are they nearby Muggles? Harry thought, but he quickly dismissed the suspicion; they are all cloaked in wizard cloaks.

"Stop, who are you?" Harry shouted at the men.

The wind carried the sound of snickering in bits, which is by no means a sign of friendliness, and Harry raised his wand, but they stopped a dozen feet away and reached to remove the hoods from their heads. Harry, Ron, and Hermione relaxed slightly, Harry only felt that the man in the middle with his bare skin abnormally white, like he had some terrible disease, looked familiar.

The person on the far left revealed his face, " Barty Crouch Jr!" Hermione shouted. Harry was taken aback, unable to focus on the middle person, his eyes moved to the left, and memories of Christmas night six months ago came flooding back, "It's really you!"

"Potter," Crouch Jr. grinned, "you should call me Professor, after all, I've taught you."

Ron who stood next to him tugged on his sleeve. "Ha, Harry-"

Without him saying a word, Harry noticed a pair of eyes full of malice, from the man in the middle. He had just undone his cloak, his nose is flattened like a snake, and his nostrils are two thin slits ... Harry found this appearance really familiar, the man stroked his forehead with pale and slender hands, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes between his fingers.

From these eyes, one cannot find a little warmth.

"Voldemort?" He shouted.

"How dare you call Lord by his name!" Crouch Jr. drew his wand in anger, and a hand stopped him. A sharp voice, cold like ice heard, "They are my guests whom I have invited here with great effort Barty, and I'll allow them to be rude this time." Voldemort said.

"Lord, those two are in the way why not leave them to me?" Yaxley humbly bowed his head and asked, "I came from the Maze tower in order to contribute."

Harry, Ron, and Hermione have not recovered from the great shock yet, the night air is cold as the bitter ice, and a penetrating coldness spread from the lungs to their whole body.

However, Voldemort did not respond to Yaxley's words a bit. His eyes turned red, making it impossible to distinguish the pupils from the whites of the eyes for a while, but Harry could clearly feel the gaze that seemed like a substance measuring his body constantly, with greed, hatred, and a hint of ... worry?

Barty Crouch Jr. who is standing on the far left, appeared like a Good Guy now, lazily playing with his wand and casting a contemptuous glance at Yaxley - he knows nothing yet, still getting this anxious to take his place? Crouch Jr. licked his lips with a sickly smile.

"So, you've been resurrected?"

Harry took a step forward, shielding Ron and Hermione behind him, and bravely locked eyes with Voldemort. He had to attract the attention of the opposite side as much as possible ... to take the initiative to create an opportunity ... so that Hermione and Ron could have a chance to escape and tell the professor, and Headmaster Dumbledore about this.

But his heart plunged to the bottom, as if falling into a bottomless abyss. A voice told him that the chances are too slim. Barty Crouch Jr. is stronger than the three of them combined a year ago, not to mention the resurrected Voldemort.

Harry stared into Voldemort's eyes, trying to show his fearlessness. But his scar suddenly started to hurt sharply without warning, never before in his life, he had felt this much pain, his head seemed like it would explode. Harry's one hand covered the scar, one hand still clutching the wand, the pain made him fall to the ground twitching, his stomach turned over, he constantly dry-heaved, even suspected that he would die in the next second.

He heard Ron and Hermione shouting something, followed by several sharp cracking sounds, as well as the sound of a body hitting the ground heavily.

At that moment, a sudden coolness came to his brain, quickly soothing his pain. It is Occlumency.

"Tsk, tsk ... your friend really cares about you." The voice said without a trace of emotion.

Harry opened his eyes, his eyes glazed over, his vision blurred, and the effects of the intense pain still lingered. It took several seconds to see the face of Voldemort near him - it looked like the colour of a corpse, the colour of white bone. There is no trace of hair on his head, and his bright red eyes look eerily appalling in the darkness, with pupils that turned into two slits, like the eyes of a snake.

What did he just say? My friend? Harry thought of terrible speculation, no ... never ... he struggled to get up, every movement is painful, but even so, he did not put down the wand in his hand.

If Ron and Hermione really ... he dared not imagine the possibility, his stomach began to flip again, his fingers nicked from clutching his wand hard. Harry gritted his teeth, the pain made him feel better. He struggled to get up while staring at Voldemort with a glare of hatred.

In response, Voldemort sneered at him with a cold, sharp, grim smile.

He staggered to his feet and shook his head vigorously, Voldemort quietly took two steps back, still staring at him with that sickening look.

At that moment, Harry heard a faint groan, it is Ron! Harry's heart filled with wild joy, he's not dead, great! And where is Hermione? He couldn't hear her movement, it is silent as death on his left side, Harry didn't dare to turn around to confirm.

"You shot too hard, Yaxley, that girl is almost dead." Voldemort said softly, " Barty did just fine."

"Lor- Lord ...?" Yaxley looked up in disbelief as Barty Crouch Jr. let out a silent sneer.

"I have use for all three of them," Voldemort said softly, his eyes still fixed on Harry, "Those two ... are not only the best friends of Harry Potter the Saviour, but-- -according to Barty, they both befriended Felix Hap?"

"Yes, Master," Barty Crouch Jr. answered respectfully, "especially that Muggle girl, who became Hap's assistant in her second year."

Voldemort sneered twice.

"The purebloods have completely degenerated, and their offspring have turned to waste, to let the vile muggle race climb over them."

He began to pace, walking around in front of Harry. Harry stood still glaring, his wand clutched in his hand, should he shoot a spell against Voldemort? And then use the Summoning charm to summon the trophy ... No, Barty Crouch Jr. and that Death Eater had their eyes on him.

Harry's heart burned. Voldemort did not kill a person for the time being, but he knew it is never because of mercy, but rather because he has an even more evil plan. Harry's mind raced, and he was surprised to find that, even in poor physical condition, Occlumency functioned autonomously, keeping him from falling into the depths of despair.

"I was looking forward to this scene a long time ago, the meeting with the 'great saviour' Harry Potter ..." Voldemort said softly, Harry's eyes followed his long, thin, pale fingers. There is a wand held softly between them, as if a random disarming charm could make the wand come out of his hand.

Harry thought foolishly.

Voldemort is too arrogant, he is defenseless, does he think he has no power to fight back, will this be his breakthrough?

"... I anticipated, to reborn with the help of your blood, to break the destiny, and then kill you in one fell swoop. But I failed," Voldemort said regretfully, his bare feet rustling on the dirt and barren grass, "Hogwarts is more dangerous than thirteen years ago, in addition to that mudblood and Muggle protector, Albus Dumbledore ... It added Felix Hap, who is more aggressive and proactive than the ageing Dumbledore ..."

"I had to abandon the best option - after nearly losing my only loyal servant." Voldemort paused, his snake-like eyes narrowed unpleasantly. Harry tried to keep his gaze at Voldemort's hand from being too obvious -

"So I backed off ... You have no idea how frustrated I was, Harry Potter; I once again savoured a setback ..."

"Expellia-" Harry shouted when Voldemort waved his hand violently-

"Splat!"

Harry's wand fell to the ground. Harry's eyes widened, he completely missed it, Voldemort's movements were too fast, as if he had been prepared for it. At that moment, Voldemort slowly turned around, stared at him for a few seconds, raised his wand, and whispered: "Crucio!"

Harry felt his whole bones burning, his head must have cracked along the scar, his eyeballs bulging and threatening to burst open at any moment under the tremendous pressure, his body bent in the opposite direction as if trying to break him in half. He wished it would stop quickly ... wished he would pass out ... and die ...

Harry found the pain in his body diminished a little, and from the location of the thigh came a warmth, the amulet in his pocket! At the moment there are two forces sheltering him, one is Occlumency, and the other is the knot amulet that Nona gave him. Although the effect of both was weak, but it did help.

Voldemort's serpentine face twisted with a cruel and satisfied smile, and the wand kept pointing at him for who knows how long -

The torture was finally over.

Harry went limp, his back wet with sweat, panting violently. His head remained against the ground, but he still felt the ecstasy in Voldemort's heart. Why the hell? Does torturing him make him happy?

Harry could not understand this emotion, but he is quite sure of one thing, he is not mistaken - after all, he can't feel an ounce of joy right now.

"Tie them up." Voldemort commanded briskly.

A man came forward, Harry's face still on the ground, his wand is not far from him, but he could not reach it, a rope wrapped around him, he was dragged on the ground, catching glimpses of Ron and Hermione who were treated the same way, Ron's legs twisted unnaturally, his face looked pale, Hermione looked like a corpse, her chest did not rise and fall.

Immediately after he got hoisted up by the rope, his back pressed against the cold flat surface, he froze for two seconds before he realized it is the black tombstone. He also saw who the man in front of him is, Barty Crouch Jr. He had a silver glove in one hand.

" Noticed it, Potter?" Barty Crouch Jr. licked his lips psychopathically, "This is the Dark Lord's reward for me." Harry glared at him, this feeble threat did not affect the movements of the Barty Crouch Jr. in the slightest, the rope wrapped around Harry's body loop after loop, from the neck to the ankle without a single gap.

Barty Crouch Jr. walked away.

"Hold out your arms." Voldemort said lazily, and Yaxley and Crouch Jr. held out their left arms at the same time, and Harry saw a bright red tattoo design. Voldemort pressed his long, pale forefinger on Barty Crouch Jr.'s arm, and the mark turned pitch black as Barty Crouch Jr. let out a faint intake of breath.

Voldemort straightened up and raised his head a little, scanning the dark graveyard.

"How many people would have the guts to come back after feeling it? And how many will be foolish enough not to come?" He muttered.

Voldemort began pacing again, scanning the graveyard from time to time. Harry did not know what is happening, but he figured it must not be good, he desperately started to think of some solutions, Apparition? No, he lost his wand, and he can't do wandless magic like Professor Hap, not to mention that he has two people with him.

There is no way he can escape alone.

Wait, Professor Hap? Harry's eyes widened, desperately followed that ray of hope, desperately thought of something related to Professor Hap ... he finally remembered, the Ring of Ouroboros Snake.

But Harry was once again disappointed, as he did not carry the Ring of Ouroboros Snake with him, to begin with. But ... there is someone who might have brought it.

He tried his best to incline his head and look to his left, where Hermione still remained unconscious.

"Hermione ..." whispered Harry, who had only been separated from Hermione by the gap in between the tombstones, but he was tied up so tightly that he couldn't even extend his foot to kick, and worse, his struggle had attracted Voldemort's attention.

" Concerned about your friend? Potter?" Voldemort said softly, as he paced over, "Despite being only an inferior mudblood, she's more useful than you think ..." His eyes scanned Hermione, Harry, and Ron, as he said with dripping malice, "Muggleborn, Half-blood, and Pureblood, what a dramatic combination!"

"Rennervate!" He pointed his wand at Hermione, who slowly and breathlessly opened her eyes and saw Voldemort close at hand, her eyes widened in fear and her body slumped back, resulting in a moan of pain as it contacted her bruise.

But Voldemort looked away from them with disinterest.

"I think it would be better for your two best friends to witness your death." A cruel smile appeared on his face, "After that, should I let the pureblood kill the mudblood, or is it better for the mudblood to kill the pureblood? Or, let them both die at the hand of each other ... I haven't decided yet, but I'm sure it will be a good show."

"You ... are dreaming." Ron said with a twisted face.

Voldemort looked over at him and sneered twice, "Weasley? A Disgusting family - Crucio!"

Ron screamed in pain.

"No--"

"Don't-"

Harry and Hermione, who had just regained consciousness, screamed, but the smile on Voldemort's face intensified, "I like the feeling, the feeling of controlling life and death ..." He continued to point his wand at Ron, making him howl in pain, but this time the torture did not last long. It didn't take long for Voldemort to voluntarily stop and look around.

The sound of swaying cloaks abruptly filled the air. In every corner of the dark graveyard, a wizard Apparited themselves. They all wore hoods and masked their faces, walking cautiously. Voldemort took a few steps out and stood silently waiting.

A Death Eater fell to his knees, crawled towards Voldemort, and kissed the hem of his black robe.

More and more Death Eaters did so, including Barty Crouch Jr. and Yaxley, and the only people who were left their heads high at the scene besides Voldemort would be the Trio.

"Welcome, My Death Eaters," Voldemort said calmly, as he began his comeback speech, Harry didn't bother to listen carefully, as he winked at Hermione, but he didn't dare make it too obvious, so Hermione didn't notice that as she was bruised -

"I smell guilt ... no one has tried to reach out to me ... didn't you guys know a long time ago that I have a solution to prevent death? Yes, perhaps you think there is a greater power that has defeated Voldemort, the lord you serve ... such as that old man who is hiding in Hogwarts? Or the boy who is suffering before you?"

The Death Eaters on their knees shuddered and looked up, gasping for breath when they saw Harry.

"Lucius, you're surprised? I heard that your son is in the same grade as Harry Potter?"

"Lord-My Lord," Lucius Malfoy's voice came out of the dense line of Death Eaters, "the Malfoys have always been loyal to you, and Draco... Draco and Potter are mortal enemies at school! He hates Muggles as much as I do, hates Potter, hates Dumbledore."

Lucius looked up, "Master, it is so nice to have you back--"

"Lucius," Voldemort said lazily, "my cunning friend, hypocrisy is etched into your bones, you, like the others, have never tried to find me ... however, your performance at the Quidditch World Cup site was quite good, and I believe ... you're still willing to take the lead in tormenting muggles, right? Even though you let me down for a time ... I hope you will serve me more faithfully in the future."

"Of course, My Lord, of course ... you are magnanimous, thank you ..."

Next, Voldemort named one by one, including those who did not come, the kneeling Death Eaters waited on the floor as if they are awaiting their fate, Harry took the opportunity to keep signalling Hermione with his eyes, and he succeeded, Hermione cast a witty glance.

"The Ring of Ouroboros." Harry muttered softly.

Hermione stared at him, failing to hear.

"Ring of Ouroboros." Harry raised his voice slightly, and this time, Hermione heard him. She nodded gently at Harry, her arms moving in small circles, by which time, Voldemort had finally completed his trial to the Death Eaters, and they regrouped under Voldemort's banner.

"Next, the highlight of my return night is my carefully prepared play." Voldemort turned around, slit-like nostrils slightly expanded, and Hermione immediately stopped moving. Voldemort raised his wand: "Let us all witness the death of Harry Potter."

All Death Eaters raised their wands and said in unison, "Witness the death of Harry Potter."

Harry felt the rope that bound him suddenly loosened, he had an idea, so he felled in the direction of Hermione, and with the help of his body as a cover, he pulled Hermione's rope twice, Hermione quickly reached into her pocket.

Muffled jeers rang out around the scene.

"Hahahaha, I have to reveal- before that, the big tough boy needs to suffer some torture." Voldemort held up his wand, the corners of his mouth curled with a cold arc.

The crowd laughed even more.

"Come forward, Potter, and embrace your destiny." Voldemort chuckled softly.

Harry dawdled as best he could, buying time for Hermione. It had been so long, the school must have noticed they are missing, no, they should have known from the time they held the trophy but didn't show up off the tower, but the school couldn't find them ... That's exactly where the Ring of Ouroboros comes in handy.

"Oh?" Voldemort trailed off, "Harry Potter looks a little nervous, you guys make some more room. As I recall, He is supposed to have learned to duel, right?"

The Death Eaters laughed and scattered further apart as Harry limped over to his wand and picked it up off the floor, as he also picked up Ron's and Hermione's wands by hand and pocketed them as well.

"A child's trick." Voldemort snickered.

"Let's bow to each other, Harry," he said and bowed back, but his snake face always looked at Harry, "Come on, manners are meant to be followed... Dumbledore would certainly expect you to behave with grace ... bow to your death, Harry ..."

Harry stubbornly stared at him, Voldemort's wand gently lowered, and he bent down forcefully, and in order to humiliate him, Voldemort deliberately let him hold this posture for some time. The surroundings resounded with laughter.

This is not bad ... Harry thought, at least it stalled some time.

"So, let the duel begin."

Harry raised his wand quickly, red light converging on the tip, but Voldemort shot him with more speed, with a Cruciatus Curse, and Harry fell to the ground in pain, feeling white-hot knives carving into his body, he howled in pain and stumbled back towards the human wall of Death Eaters, and he saw a Death Eater, with light blond hair under his cloak, fumbling something in his pocket with one hand.

What is he doing? Harry couldn't help but wonder, and the next second he got pushed back by the Death Eaters around him.

"Does that hurt, Harry?" Voldemort said, nostrils flaring excitedly, "Need a break? You'll have to learn to endure because next I'll keep using this curse... Cruciatus Curse ... till the very end of your life."

The surrounding voices got muffled, and the Death Eaters looked at Voldemort with awe, and Voldemort was satisfied with that.

Harry, however, noticed the anomaly. If you don't count the shot that knocked off his wand, Voldemort had only used one spell on him from start to finish, plus that worry he thought he had misread ... It suddenly dawned on Harry.

"You are afraid of me! Voldemort, you're afraid of me!" Harry shouted.

"What did you say, Potter?" Voldemort asked softly.

"You're afraid to use the Killing Curse against me, aren't you!" Harry shouted, putting out his suspicions, whether true or false, at least it will stall a little time, "You are afraid of the magical protection my mother bestowed on me with her life, and fear that the curse will bounce back against you again and be doomed! And completely become a joke right?!"

The Death Eaters around them went silent, only the cold whistling wind of the night heard.

Voldemort went silent for a brief moment, then broke into a cold smile, "I just want to torture you - Crucio"

The spell hit Harry, but this time he didn't fall - he shuddered, but his eyes fixed on Voldemort with a firm gaze, "You're scared Voldemort! I wasn't sure before, but now I'm 100% certain. Mother's protection is in my blood, you've had enough of suffering from that, haven't you!"

"Thirteen years ago was once! Three years ago, you possessed the back of Professor Quirrell's head again! How wretched you were, you should have shown these people that pathetic appearance!" Harry mocked loudly, Voldemort looked furious, his pale and slender hands trembled for the first time.

"Crucio - Crucio - Crucio -"

Harry fearlessly opened his arms and gave up resistance. Just at this moment, a blood-colored light fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily, shielding Harry's body, "Ding ding ding ding!" Cruciatus Curse missed.

Harry opened his eyes wide, a steel knight stood in front of him, he could not distinguish whether it is a golem or a spell, he could only recognize the knight is wearing medieval armour, with bloodstains, as if he had just experienced a battle, his hands held an enormous and incredible shield.

"What-" Voldemort suddenly turned back and looked into the midair, gritting his teeth as he said, "Felix Hap!"

"It's me." Felix said calmly, hovering in midair with a pair of shining silver feathers behind him, swaying gently.

"You're just in time," Voldemort said with a sneer, "I've been suppressing the thought of looking for you, but I didn't expect you to come here on your own - Avada Kedavra!" Green light blotted and covered the sky, Felix's silvery feathers flashed, and his body abruptly disappeared in midair.

When he reappeared, he is already standing next to Harry and the knight, holding a black lightning bolt in his left hand. His other hand slashed, and the ropes binding Ron and Hermione loosened at once, and they stumbled to their knees. "Take Ron and Hermione first and use the trophy, the 'knight' will protect you for now." He said to Harry.

A strong hope welled up in Harry's chest.

"Stop them!" Voldemort's snake face twisted and green light filled harry's vision as the knight yanked Harry up and dodged to the side, Felix turning deftly at the same time to avoid the spell. He reappeared in midair, and the black bolts of lightning in his hand poured down, with hundreds of bolts striking the earth.

Death Eaters immediately scattered, but a few unlucky people were struck.

Felix noticed Barty Crouch Jr. moving in Harry's direction, his eyes flickered as if he did not notice it.

Harry found himself being led by the 'knight' next to Ron and Hermione, "Thank--" he didn't know what to say, maybe there is a wizard inside the armour, but he was suddenly stunned, as the part of the knight's body dissipated as a result of the green Killing Curse. The shield diagonally chipped and the right half of its shoulder disappeared, the whole fracture corroded by some kind of green stuff.

"Harry, the trophy--" Hermione said feebly, as she helped Ron to his feet.

"The trophy - yes, Accio trophy!" Harry shouted with his wand outstretched, but the fight was so intense around them that despite being on the edge of the battlefield, they suffered the aftermath, a great deal of soil was toppled up and a black tombstone shot up into the sky, smashing into Felix under Voldemort's control.

"Dude, I think the trophy is in that direction." Ron said with a grimace.

"Oh, that's right!" Harry said hastily, switching his wand in a different direction, "Accio trophy!" He heard a cracking sound, and at the right time, a figure suddenly rushed out, "Pulverize! (unknown incantation)" The man shouted with a sly grin on his face.

Harry, Ron, and Hermione watched as the Smashing spell smashed the trophy to pieces.

"Follow me and deal with Potter and the group! The Lord will take care of the Hap!" Barty Crouch Jr. shouted at the top of his lungs, a dozen dark shadows responded to him, colourful spells came towards them, the knight stepped forward and put his chipped shield upon the ground, and all the spells bounced off.

"Go behind them!" Barty Crouch Jr. spotted the opening.

"Let's head back!" Harry shouted, his wand passed through the gap and the disarming charm was unleashed wordlessly. A Death Eater's wand flew loose and headed toward Harry, "Diffindo." Harry shouted again, the wand broke into parts in midair.

"Back to where?" Ron yelled, balancing one foot.

Harry did not answer, he saw a Death Eater circled back, and had reached their flank, he hurriedly cast a few stunning spells, which missed, but the fast and rapid spell made the two advancing Death Eaters startled, they dared not approach recklessly.

Hermione tugged on Ron, "There's a huge redwood back there."

Harry was in difficulty at this point, he did not know how to make the 'knight' obey orders, from the previous performance, it is quite intelligent, simply not like magic.

"We're going back, you follow us, do you hear me?" Harry said to the knight.

There was no response, the knight just indifferently blocked in front of them.

In the meantime, the Death Eaters once again surrounded them.

"Back!" Harry said decisively while holding up the runic shield charm, they took a few steps backward, and the knight who had not budged before moved, following a step backward, always in front of them.

"It really works!" Harry exclaimed, and they quickly retreated near the redwood tree, barely holding their ground under the protection of the massive tree trunk and half of the knight's shield.

"Here!" Harry pulled two wands out of his pocket, which he had picked up earlier when he had stalled for time.

"Awesome!" Ron shouted with a pale face. The Death Eaters' attack got more cautious with the addition of Ron and Hermione, especially after Ron used the Bright Fire-Making spell to set a Death Eater on fire.

The Death Eaters tried to put out the flames, but ordinary water had no effect at all, and before long, the flames extinguished by themselves, and the Death Eater is dying.

"This spell works wonder on them! Should have thought of it - it works wonders on dark creatures!"

Hermione used the ancient magic she had mastered, and the golden flame turned into a firebird, and quickly flew next to a Death Eater, and opened its mouth to peck him on the face, who immediately let out a terrible scream.

"Help me!" He shouted.

Barty Crouch Jr. summoned a stream of water, the golden flame extinguished very slowly, and the Death Eater got burnt to a bloody pulp.

"Is he dead?" Hermione asked with a shudder.

"Who cares!" Ron shouted.

But next, Hermione just let the firebird circle around the redwood tree and the knight, showering a patch of golden flames, and no matter how much Barty Crouch Jr. urged, the Death Eater did not dare to move forward.

"Use the Killing Curse!" Barty Crouch Jr. shouted.

"Expelliarmus!" Harry saw the opportunity to release the disarming charm, the red light of the spell looked like a long laser beam, Barty Crouch Jr. immediately propped up the shield charm, Harry increased the magic power simultaneously, the beam sparked, and three Death Eaters close to Barty Crouch Jr. got hit, the wand detached from their hands and flew into the deep darkness. Then Ron immediately followed to use the stunning spell -

"Only two hits." Ron said regretfully.

Harry looked in the distance a hundred miles away, the graveyard has been completely destroyed, there are deep pits and debris everywhere, Professor Hap continuously used an Apparition, and unexpectedly created seven clones at the same time, his spells formed a dense and impermeable net, Voldemort surrounded in the center, forming a deadlock. And the incantation used by the professor is actually -

Killing Curse!

Voldemort summoned a silver shield from the thin air, the spell hit the shield and made a "zi zi" sound, and the next second the weakened spell penetrated the shield with difficulty, but Voldemort took advantage of this time to escape.

Voldemort grinned, "Good tactics, but your Killing Curse is too weak, Look this is how it should be" He raised his wand, then his figure disappeared in place. He hovered in midair, without the aid of any feathered wings, and just appeared on Felix's right side riding on the wind. A dazzling green light illuminated a small half of the graveyard in a flash -

"Avada Kedavra--"

The incantation smashed Felix to smithereens.

The battle stood still for a moment. Everyone looked towards midair, the green light had not dissipated yet, and the fragments of the body belonging to Felix Hap glowed crystalline, falling down lightly like flower petals.

Lucius Malfoy, who had been paddling, had his eyes bulged out, and he was dead just like that? Where is Dumbledore? are you that confident that you can deal with the Dark Lord and a bunch of Death Eaters alone? He immediately reached into his pocket, where there is a contact item sent to him by Felix before, and now all of a sudden it became a hot potato.

...

"How is it possible?" Harry's brain went dizzy, although he knew Voldemort is very powerful, but Professor Hap in his mind is equally powerful, he looked around incredulously, maybe the professor used the Apparition, the next time he will appear to deliver Voldemort a fatal blow.

Everyone seemed to share this idea, they gripped their wands tightly, cautiously staring at the midair, the stars of the night kept twinkling.

Harry's heart sank a little, the knight in front of him suddenly became transparent, it had resisted Voldemort's death spell, but now in the absence of any attack, it started to self-collapse ...

Professor Hap is really dead?

Whether friend or foe, everyone needs to take some time to accept this reality. Only Voldemort moved on the field, he tilted his head, took a deep breath, and brushed his palm across his bare forehead, with an intoxicated expression.

A great enemy is finally dead.

One more person moved, Hermione took out the beaded pouch and poked her hand in, "Please ... please ... must be there." She said with a sobbing voice.

She took out the time-turner and slipped it around her neck, turning the knob on it, "Just three hours ahead." Her fingers kept trembling, Harry and Ron, both looked at that little time-turner at the same time, and their eyes gradually glowed.

At the same time, the knight who had been in front of them finally collapsed into countless points of light, like fireflies in the night.

"Oh--" Hermione shuddered and turned once, twice, three times, and finished--a crowd of Death Eaters still did not know what had happened.

"Pulverize!" A voice that couldn't stop smiling shouted, Harry's eyes widened, and hurriedly used the shield charm, the magic barrier took shape almost instantly, but a bright white light burrowed through the gap and hit the time-turner straight on.

The time-turner began to fly.

Hermione's figure disappeared.

"Where did the girl go?"

"What did she do?"

"Apparition--"

At this time, Voldemort's eyes also looked over, he is surprised by both the disappearance of the muggle girl, and Harry Potter still being alive, and well until now.

Harry was right, Voldemort really did not have the courage to cast a Killing Curse against Harry, he was worried about the nightmare of thirteen years ago, so he tried the method of torturing Harry with a Cruciatus Curse, both to show his authority, and not to worry about the spell rebound.

Apart from the death of Felix Hap thing, everything that happened tonight is not as good as it should be.

Voldemort remained silent, looking for someone to find his "embarrassment", and take the initiative to help him solve the trouble, Harry Potter. Barty Crouch Jr. ... Lucius Malfoy ... they both could guess what he was thinking in the past.

The sound of subtle footsteps rang out, no less than a thunderclap in the silent night. Hermione came running out from behind the huge redwood tree -

"Hermione!"

"Hermione!"

Harry and Ron rejoiced, they knew the way the time-turner works. Harry had been worried that the time-turner was affected by Barty Crouch Jr.'s spell, but now Hermione's presence meant she had succeeded.

"Hermione, Professor he-" Harry was just about to ask when he was suddenly knocked back by a surge of power from her, and Hermione's body began to blossom with a dazzling golden light. Her appearance is rapidly ageing ... no, He should say growing up, she seems to have aged ten years at once, but in the next second, she reverted back to her original form as if everything before was an illusion.

"Ka-da!"

The time-turner on her chest shattered.

"It's time--" Barty Crouch Jr. cried out, a great sense of crisis flooded his heart, and he absolutely trusted his senses, "My Lord save-- "

At the same time, Voldemort advanced to move out of place. He stood high on a hillock just in time to see a black lightning bolt run through Barty Crouch Jr.'s skull - and he was dead.

"Felix Hap!" He looked around in horror, "Where is it?"

He saw Felix. Barty Crouch Jr.'s face looked more like a ghost, a vengeful ghost, than a real person. Felix's whole body is covered with dense strange lines, his body eerily glowed and looked colourful.

"Profe-essor?" Ron's jaw dropped, the professor's face looked completely demonic, and at first glance, he appeared more haunting than the Voldemort nearby.

"It's me." Felix grinned, his teeth are also made of runes, and Ron even recognized one or two of them.

"Put your hand on my arm." Felix said. As he spoke, a large number of points of light came from all directions and filled his body. Harry, Ron, and Hermione did as they were told at the same time, and then Felix held out his other hand and a wand fell into it.

He looked around, the Death Eaters have avoided his gaze. Only Voldemort looked at him from above, his expression looked unfathomable, Felix laughed, you're scared silly, right?

He directly cast an apparition and disappeared from the graveyard.

In the next second, Felix, Harry, Ron, and Hermione appeared outside the Maze tower's temporary tent.

"Professor, you really did it! Resurrected from the dead - oh my god!" Hermione shouted in surprise, and Harry and Ron are also filled with joy.

Felix smiled at them and suddenly fell back weakly.

"Professor-"

"Professor Hap!"

"Professor--"

Harry, Ron, and Hermione shouted at the same time. At this moment, the Maze Tower inside and outside has become chaotic.

--

Note:

This Chapter has a total of 6137 words excluding this note, so there'll be only one chapter tomorrow.

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 565 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

"Professor, are you all right-"

"I'm fine." Felix got up from the ground, and Harry hurriedly found him a chair to sit on, while he closed his eyes and gasped slightly. The trio looked at Felix worriedly, the professor seemed to have recovered from that horrible state before, but not too completely - his face, neck, hands ... every now and then transformed into dense runes, then the next second they turn back into full skin, repeating the process over and over again.

"I am not yet familiar with this state, in order to avoid scaring people, I will not go out ... you go and find Headmaster Dumbledore and tell him what happened."

Felix opened his eyes, and Harry, Ron, and Hermione were startled, the professor's light blue pupil is replaced by a myriad of runes, the eyes are like two shrunken runic balls embedded in the sockets. When he finished and closed his eyes, his body began to flicker again.

The trio looked at each other.

"Obviously, the professor needs time to master his new powers, and someone needs to be on guard during this time." Hermione said.

"I'll go, you and Ron keep watch," Harry decided after a brief pause, "you're both injured-"

" You are speaking as if you weren't the one who got hit with several Cruciatus Curses." Ron bristled.

Harry answered back with a smile. "At least my leg is still fine, and-" he hesitated, not quite sure, "Actually, by the end of the session, I didn't feel Voldemort's curse was affecting me that much, it was like ... as if my body was gradually adapting to the pain caused by the Cruciatus Curse ..."

Ron and Hermione stared at him suspiciously.

Ron said uneasily, "Harry, you'd better get Madam Pomfrey to look at it, I've heard that enduring multiple Cruciatus Curse can cause serious side effects-"

"You think I'm crazy?" Harry glared, and Ron averted his gaze from him, muttering in a small voice, "It wouldn't be a bad thing to at least make sure."

"It could be the effect of - er - the protective magic present in Harry's blood," Hermione said, picking her words carefully, "Let's just not take any wild guesses, and to be honest, I'm a little concerned, that Headmaster Dumbledore isn't here." She glanced carefully at Felix, as her hand covered her pocket, where the ring he had handed her is kept.

The professor's excuse before was that the ring contained some prohibited materials, and in order to guard against the Ministry of Magic's inspection, it is temporarily given to her for safekeeping. She didn't think much of it before, but now that she was out of danger, she began to wonder if it is just a general investigation, is it necessary to go to this extent?

Harry nodded and walked towards the door. As he was about to lift the curtain of the tent, Hermione called out to him.

"Wait, Harry--"

Harry turned around and saw Hermione looking at him seriously.

"You know what to say, don't you?"

"You-Know-Who-" Harry didn't understand her for a moment.

"The time-turner." Hermione reminded him.

It dawned on Harry, yeah, Hermione had gone back in time and modified history ... No, according to all that information he had recently looked up, there are only two outcomes when using a time-turner.

Failure - the user suffers a backlash and poses a threat to 'time' from the past to the present.

Or success - everything the user does while travelling in time becomes a part of history, a kind that complements history. It's like 'destiny', but Hermione explained to him that the so-called destiny is actually because the user succeeds, and if he fails, it will have extremely serious consequences, like Eloise Mintumble.

So what should he say? Harry seriously thought about it, and soon came up with a solution. In fact, it is very simple, as long as the process of Hermione using the time-turner is omitted, it will be all right. As for how the professor came back from the dead, he did not know. Maybe it's a special magic that he is not supposed to know, isn't it?

Harry suddenly remembered a small detail, Crouch Jr. obviously recognized the time-turner, and wanted to break the secret ... so the professor chose to kill him immediately? Harry's heart somewhat repulsed killing, but immediately he blamed his weakness, this is war, he admonished himself, not to mention that Crouch Jr. had done so many bad things. Professor Moody had the students read out loud in class about the Death Eaters and Aurors vividly ...

He had never before realized that war is so close to him. Harry suddenly became emotional, realizing that he would be fifteen years old in a month.

The night sky is dotted with stars, to his left is the dark and lofty Maze tower, standing silently in the darkness, and to his right is the high stands in the circular shape, he squinted, and there are figures walking everywhere on the ground.

He saw two large, sturdy figures, several sizes larger than the rest as if they had been under an Enlarging Spell. They must be Hagrid and Madame Maxime, and not far from them, Harry saw a tall, thin silhouette with a translucent silver beard fluttering casually in the cool night air ... It would be Dumbledore, and Harry's heart quickly calmed as he dragged his weary feet and moved over to them, one step at a time.

"All around the forbidden forest was searched, no trace found!" Hagrid waved his arms in great annoyance, "I asked the centaur to assist in the search, and no news yet ..."

"You heard it, Cornelius, the specifics are still unknown ... I'm afraid we can only wait in peace." Dumbledore said rather calmly.

"How can I rest easy, Dumbledore?" Fudge shouted, " three champions who won the championship of the tournament just disappeared collectively, their life and death are still unknown ... what will those reporters write tomorrow?"

"Cornelius, it doesn't matter what the reporters write, what matters is the meaning behind this incident represents-"

"What meaning?" Fudge immediately pursued the question.

"Isn't that obvious enough!" An angry voice roared close to Fudge's ear. Fudge was startled and turned around, Mad-Eye Moody is standing next to him somehow, his heavy body leaning on his cane, as his magic eye staring straight at him.

"I'm sorry, I can't see it." Fudge said coldly while glancing disgruntledly at the Aurors behind him, who had clearly failed their duties.

"Think about the reason why I was used as a puppet. And who threw the names of Harry Potter and his two friends into the Goblet of Fire?" Moody said gruffly, his cane tapping the ground with a loud thud.

"Do you mean Barty Crouch, Jr.?" Fudge frowned, "But he's gotten away, and a third of the Aurors have been tracking him everywhere this whole time, except tonight ..."

"So you think it's over? Crouch Jr. and the forces behind him went to great lengths to get Harry out of school and just gave up so easily? Doesn't what happened today put you on guard?"

Moody spat viciously on the ground, and Fudge turned red.

"Alastor has a point, Cornelius, you can't turn a blind eye to the approaching danger, I can almost conclude that we are in the middle of a great conspiracy." Dumbledore said lightly.

"Conspiracy?" Fudge repeated the word as Harry stood behind the crowd, the moon isn't exactly bright tonight and Fudge's face is shrouded by a large shadow, which makes him look far less amiable than he did when Harry saw him in the Leaky Cauldron Bar, during the summer holidays in the second year - even though they were discussing Harry's illegal blow-up of his aunt at the time.

"I know what you're going to say, the same old story again ... I told you at the dinner, I've sent an elite squad, and everything is subject to their investigation." Fudge said impatiently, "If I have to talk about conspiracy, I would like to ask, where did that Felix Hap go? You have been evasive, Dumbledore ..."

"I think," Dumbledore said steadily, "Felix may have got a special induction about the whereabouts of Potter, Weasley, and Granger, and he is very good at making all sorts of gadgets that often work wonders at critical moments... ...like the amulet he gave me at Christmas, which helped me a lot."

"I don't have time to listen to your ramblings-"

"I was just giving an example," Dumbledore said gently, "on the contrary, I'm equally curious - there seems to be one less guard coming out of the Maze Tower? And where did he go?"

Fudge turned his head to the two Aurors behind him, one of whom nodded toward him and said softly, "Yaxley is missing."

"That doesn't mean anything," Fudge said immediately, "Maybe he found something unusual ... add him to the search list as well." He said to the Auror. The Auror nodded and turned to leave.

"The Yaxley you are looking for is a Death Eater!" Harry couldn't hold back any longer, as he shouted from behind where he stood.

The people in the front were taken aback, and the one closest to Harry - one of Beauxbatons's champion Jacqueline jumped in fright, she followed Madame Maxime to watch the fun, and now her eyes went wide as she looked back at the dirt-covered Harry.

The crowd of onlookers broke into a commotion. "Harry is back!" A voice shouted, "He's back alive!" The news spread with jaw-dropping speed, and people kept approaching, footsteps coming toward him from all directions.

People raised their wands to get a better look, and the dense dots of light made Harry dizzy; there were a lot of gasps and screams, and he heard Mrs. Weasley's distinctive voice among the many voices along with Hagrid's excited roar.

Immediately afterward, a pair of strong arms grabbed him, and Harry struggled to keep his eyes open; it is Dumbledore.

"You're all back?" He asked quickly.

"Yes." Harry said, and in the side glance, he saw Sirius and Lupin trying to squeeze through.

"So, Felix made it?" He continued to whisper in confirmation.

"Y-what?" Harry looked at Dumbledore in shock. Dumbledore winked mischievously and mouthed wordlessly: the Time-Turner.

Harry was too shocked to speak. But Dumbledore seemed to read the answer in his expression, and his voice regained its composure and calmness as he asked at a normal volume, "You saw Voldemort?" The people around him were startled by this question, everyone simultaneously stopped the movement of crowding forward, and looked at Dumbledore and Harry with unblinking eyes.

Harry noticed that Fudge's eyes widened as big as oxen's.

"Yes! Headmaster Dumbledore, we met Voldemort, who came back to life months ago! He's the one who planned tonight's plot, and-" Harry suddenly remembered something, "Yaxley! He's the one who modified the destination of the Trophy!"

The influx of people once again rioted uneasily, the ripples spreading even wider, and hundreds of people around them drew in their breath at the same time.

"Are you sure?" Fudge rushed over like a brute, grabbing Harry's collar with a death grip and spitting, "Are you sure? Where's Hap? Where's Felix Hap? What did he do?"

"He saved us!" Harry exclaimed in annoyance.

"And everyone is alive?" Fudge asked with ragged breath spewing from his nostrils.

Harry suddenly felt very reluctant to answer Fudge's question, but he saw the Weasleys and the Grangers' in the crowd, their eyes flashing with fear and hope. So he said out loud, "That's right! Ron and Hermione are alive, and they're both fine! Except for the Death Eater, I don't know if he died in the aftermath of the battle."

Mrs. Granger screamed and then fainted, Mrs. Weasley fared slightly better, just sobbing loudly as their loved ones whispered reassuringly nearby.

"Get Madam Pomfrey over here," Dumbledore said in a hushed voice, grabbing Harry's shoulder as Fudge's hand loosened as if he had been electrocuted, "there are some people here who need treatment. Minerva, look after the Granger's for me."

Professor McGonagall nodded.

At that moment Hagrid squeezed in, Sirius and Lupin following him, along the huge gap that Hagrid had created to get in front of Harry.

"You're hurt? Harry, are you hurt?" Sirius tried to discern something from Harry's body, but Harry is covered in dirt like he's been rolling in the mud for half an hour. He couldn't make anything out.

"It's nothing," Harry whispered, "just a few Cruciatus Curses ..."

"Hiss! That's a Cruciatus Curse!" Sirius shouted, "Why didn't you mention it earlier!" He glared at Harry, but Harry felt warm inside, and then Sirius tried to carry him up.

"Let me do it." Hagrid said gruffly, and he held Harry in his arms like a baby.

"No, wait," Harry struggled desperately in Hagrid's arms, "Headmaster Dumbledore, Professor Hap is still in the makeshift tent with Ron and Hermione, Professor Hap ... he's, um... . He's dealing with an injury and doesn't want to be disturbed by anyone else ..."

"I see." Dumbledore said, "I'll set up another makeshift tent next to it."

Hagrid, Sirius, Lupin, Dumbledore, and the rest of the group walked in the direction of the temporary tent, the crowd followed in silence, they all wanted to get a definite answer ... Fudge stayed where he was, his expression is hesitant.

At that time, the Auror who had just left returned and whispered to Fudge for a while, Fudge stared in surprise, his mouth opened and closed several times.

"Wait, Dumbledore!" He shouted.

"Fudge," Dumbledore showed impatience for the first time tonight, "you saw the state they were in - they need to be treated, not questioned by the Ministry of Magic. If you want to get to the bottom of the matter, you might as well stay tonight, and we'll listen together in the morning-"

"No, Dumbledore, you'd better listen to this," Fudge's expression looked both confused and relieved as he pointed to the Auror, "repeat the information you've been given."

The Auror, who is watched by the crowd, stammered, "Just obtained the news that Yaxley was found, he, he died - but before he died, he told us ... he said that everything was Felix Hap's conspiracy, he is the culprit!"

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 567 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

In the makeshift tent, Ron sat with his feet up on a chair and exhaled a long breath, "It's been a long night."

"Yeaah..." Hermione replied absent-mindedly.

"Do you have anything to eat?" Ron asked.

Hermione looked back at him.

"Hermione, I didn't even eat much for dinner." Ron spread his hands and said accusingly, "If I don't eat something, I'm going to starve to death before Madam Pomfrey comes over."

"Eat, eat, eat, just eat."

Hermione furiously rummaged through the beaded pouch and took out some snacks from it and threw them at Ron, and only after doing so did she realize that she had just inexplicably lost her temper.

"Don't worry, Hermione, the professor has come back from the dead, and will be a lot healthier soon," Ron did understand her thoughts, and after reassuring her twice, he surveyed the package in his hand and asked, "What's this?"

"Chips and chocolate," Hermione answered.

"How come I've never seen ..." Ron muttered in a small voice, he ripped open the bag, picked up a piece of chips to examine for a while, and brought it into his mouth, after which his eyes lit up.

"It's a muggle snack." Hermione explained.

"It tastes really good," Ron sighed contentedly, "Is this what you ate when you were a kid? I'll try some chocolate ... Huh, it's good too, although I still think the chocolate frog tastes better."

It didn't take long for him to finish eating.

"Any more, Hermione?" Ron couldn't restrain himself from asking.

Hermione carefully rummaged through, "The rest are compressed cookies, nothing tastes--"

"Never mind!"

For the next while, the only sound left in the tent is Ron's eating.

"Crack, crack, crack."

"How long do you think the professor is going to keep this up?" Hermione asked worriedly, at the moment Felix looked like a glowing statue.

"Well ... don't know, Dumbledore will be here in a moment, you can ask him ... chuck crack crack crack..."

At that moment, a rapid sound of footsteps came from outside the tent.

"Someone's coming." Hermione said.

"Great." Ron said.

"I'll take a look." Hermione looked a little worried as she stood up and walked towards the curtain of the tent.

...

After an unknown amount of time, Felix opened his eyes and slowly glanced around.

The tent is empty.

He barely suppressed the magical powers boiling in his body to keep them from getting too active.

He had experienced ... no, even now all kinds of magical changes continued to occur, first of all, the magic power boiling like water, his state became extremely unstable, so far it exceeded every magic riot he had ever experienced, even now, the magic power flowed like a gurgling stream; secondly, the body, the magic power flowing through every corner of his body and prompted his flesh and blood, skin and bones to undergo a mutation.

This mutation seemed to touch the essence of life, the essence of magic. Felix thought that his body itself is a huge treasure waiting for him to explore.

Only just now, his heart completely relaxed.

Felix calmly mused, even if he didn't want to admit it, he was a shade weaker when fighting Voldemort, in fact, the two should be evenly matched, but Voldemort's Killing Curse was surprisingly powerful, and every time he faced the green light of the curse directly, it gave him a creepy feeling.

Never get hit, that's what his survival instincts told him. But then he had to do it, there was no other choice. Golem, thinking room created illusion can't fool a wizard as skilled as Voldemort.

He had to die for real.

He needed that nudge to complete his transformation process.

Unless he wants to see others die ...

"Everyone has a choice. I made my choice, Ms. Jane, goodbye." Felix said softly.

There came a low clamour heard from outside the tent, and he heard the messy footsteps of hundreds of people, but Felix paid no attention to it at all, his full attention drawn by the change in himself, and he raised his left hand, a crystalline brightness flowing through every line between his palms.

Under his gaze, the Book of Rune appeared out of thin air, with "clattering" pages flipped, a magic shadow appeared, and Felix's heart moved, he had a feeling that as long as he wanted, countless runes would gush out of his body, no need for him to actively combine them, as in a flash, ancient magic could be formed.

"So the Book of Runes is supposed to be used in harmony with the transformed body." Felix pondered, he could try it later when he found an opportunity. He took the Book of Runes in his left palm and integrated it into his body - the previous trouble of having nowhere to put the Book of Runes is resolved automatically.

At this point, the noise outside grew louder, and he heard Hermione's sharp voice, Harry's irritated shout, Dumbledore's calm retort, and Fudge's exasperated yelling accompanied by an uneasy commotion that made everything seem chaotic.

"Fudge ..."

Felix's eyes flickered, he expected this scene, it will happen sooner or later - either today, or tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, as long as Fudge does not acknowledge the existence of Voldemort, he will certainly trouble Dumbledore and him; And in order to avoid the continuation of such days, Felix made some preparations in advance.

"Dobby." He said softly.

A very loud burst of noise is bound in the small space, the sound echoed in the makeshift tent, without being able to spread out. Felix withdrew his hand and looked calmly at the sudden appearance of the house-elf.

Dobby is still dressed the same way, except for a large bag on his back.

"So, Voldemort and Death Eaters have left?"

"Yes, indeed, Mr. Hap! You guessed it right!" Dobby cringed and shivered at the name, then his big eyes sparkled, and he couldn't stop looking at him with adoration in his eyes, "I never thought that Dobby could be a part of something so great, Dobby, Dobby is so honored."

"But, but ..." he gave Felix a careful look and opened the bag on his back, " few of them were unfortunately damaged."

"It's not your fault, I was prepared for this." Felix said.

In the bag, there are some little handheld cameras and their fragments, well, muggle products, no trace of magic, the 'Future World' company purchased a batch in bulk for research and received a discount because of the high volume.

While Harry endured the Cruciatus Curse, Felix set up some around the graveyard from afar. Because of the great damage to the environment caused by the battle at the graveyard, the loss of some is completely understandable.

"Dobby gathered all the pieces he could find, maybe it can be fixed." Dobby said with a puffed-up chest.

"... You've done well, Dobby." Felix glanced at the thoroughly shattered tapes in the bag and wondered if he could still fix them with magic.

He leaned over and picked up an intact camera, fiddled with the buttons a few times, and looked down to find that the quality of the footage is quite bad, but he is still satisfied, "Voldemort's bald head is quite conspicuous ... Dobby, hide them and reveal them to no one."

"As ordered, Mr. Hap!" Dobby said cheerfully, pleased to have gained Felix's trust, he picked up the big bag again, "Sir, if Mr. Lupin or Mr. Harry Potter asks about it--"

"They don't know about it." Felix said with an expressionless face.

"Oh ... well." Dobby snapped his fingers and disappeared from the tent.

Felix gazed deep into the place where Dobby had disappeared.

He should have called Dumbledore. That would have been safer, but he finally vetoed it. Nothing personal - he and Dumbledore always got along well, but he wanted to minimize the variables and bring the pace of things under his control. So he preferred to use Dobby, instead of revealing it to Dumbledore.

"People's hearts are unpredictable ...," he muttered.

Felix's purpose for going to such lengths is to accomplish three things, to complete the time loop, to solve Hermione's time backlash, and to bring back the Trio safely. As for things beyond that, they were not on his mind.

All along, he and Dumbledore's tacit understanding stems from their common interest - to destroy Voldemort. But this time, Felix's "interest" has changed, and killing Voldemort became optional, so he was not sure what judgment Dumbledore would make.

A worry was born logically.

Whether his three goals are more important, or the opportunity to destroy Voldemort's flesh and early elimination of war are more important?

The uncontrollable factors should be excluded from the plan. This is the true notion of Felix's objective.

"Then next, go out and face Fudge." Felix said to himself, he guessed Fudge will definitely fabricate some plausible evidence in order to divert public attention, and place the spotlight on him, can't help it, he was really suspicious.

Fudge is likely to link "trespassing at the Ministry of Magic" to what happened tonight.

If Fudge can also think of using Azkaban's dementors to get rid of him as a threat, then Felix will definitely applaud.

When the decisive evidence comes out, Fudge will not be able to escape.

In fact, Felix now has evidence of a possible reversal, but he always felt that it is not the correct time, the public evaluation of Fudge has always been "weak" and "mediocre", so this evaluation needs to change into "a person who tried to accuse the hero who had fought against the Dark Lord" The former is still tolerable, but the latter will make people angry.

And that anger will lead to Fudge's downfall, whether he likes it or not.

Felix waved his hand to cancel the sound ward he had placed in the tent just now, and the noise and clamour from outside poured in just in time for him to hear Fudge's frantic roar -

"Do you want to fight against the Ministry of Magic?"

Felix's expression was stunned, and his hand on the curtain retracted.

A few minutes ago-

Fudge was walking around the clearing with a large stomach. Less than a hundred feet away from him, two makeshift tents are erected, one being used as a makeshift hospital; the other, where the target of his trip is present, but it is guarded.

He stared at Harry, Ron, and Hermione, who stood guarding the doorway, in an irritable mood.

He had a strong urge to order Aurors to force their way in and bring the people out, but he felt a little scared, Dumbledore is not far away ... not to mention that even if he succeeded and took that person away with great fanfare, how would he explain to the public when the investigation finally showed that he had taken the wrong person?

The public's spit will drown him.

" Control them!" Fudge turned his head to the side and looked at Dumbledore, "They are openly fighting against the Ministry of Magic, against me - as I said, I will only request Felix Hap to cooperate with the investigation, it is not a conviction, it is only a precautionary measure."

"Cornelius," Dumbledore said quietly, "I'm not rejecting your request, it's just - as Miss Granger said, you need to wait for a while, Felix has just been through a harsh battle, and he needs time to deal with his injuries."

"I've been waiting outside for an hour, an hour! After you made your concessions ... how much longer do you want me to wait?" Fudge yelled, "Am I going to mistreat him? Surely a healer from St. Mungo's will be called-"

"The professor is the best healer," Hermione said, shivering from the cold night, her voice sounding shrill, "Besides, are you really sure that St. Mungo's healer can handle the injuries left by Vo-, Voldemort?" She said the name with difficulty, and an intake of breath resounded around her.

Fudge glared at Hermione and yelled down, "Don't mention that name! It's not certain yet that the Dark-"

"Mr. Minister," Harry gestured at his shirt, "I can assure you that Voldemort is really back."

"You may have fallen under the Confundus Charm, Crouch Sr. was saying for a while that his son was innocent." Fudge said impatiently, "You don't know anything."

"You could have someone examine it," Harry said sincerely, "I've been hit by a couple of Cruciatus curses that should have left a mark, no?"

"Standard lie," Fudge waved his hand, "there's no way a student can take the pain of a Cruciatus Curse, let alone several of them!"

"You dolt!" Professor McGonagall shouted, "I can feel the storm from what I read in the papers! Think about Crouch, think about the Goblet of Fire's tamper, think about everything Harry said!"

Fudge's face turned purple, "It was all - an accident! Minerva. My information tells me that the boy," he pointed at Harry, "has nightmares all the time, and by God, he can talk to snakes! And now he claims to have survived a several Cruciatus Curse-"

"Uh, Mr. Minister," Ron held up his hand, "I hate to interrupt you, but I actually suffered a Cruciatus Curse too, and it was really hard, and I hated that I couldn't die right away," he grimaced and chuckled, "but now I feel quite clear-headed ..."

A loud sob came from the crowd.

"Oh, poor little Ronnie! Poor Harry! What on earth have you endured?" Mrs. Weasley said sobbing as Bill and Mr. Weasley hugged her left and right.

Fudge still stubbornly stared at them as he looked over at Hermione, "You aren't going to claim that you've endured a Cruciatus Curse too, are you?"

" Well, I am not," Hermione said calmly, "But that person named Yaxley hurt me, a guard sent from the Ministry of Magic, who was ordered to protect us, that's why I refused to let you in, what if there are Voldemort's undercovers among you?"

"Ridiculous! Ridiculous!" Fudge exclaimed, under his breath, "I repeat, the truth has yet to be found out, you cannot tell your speculations as if they are facts." He looked at Dumbledore and said in a pleading tone, "Dumbledore, you think about me, I have to do something."

"Fudge, Fudge," Dumbledore said sternly: "Your biggest problem is that you have done too little before, and now you want to do too much, going further and further down the wrong path. What you need most now is to calm down and remove the Aurors and I promise you, that you will get the whole truth first thing in the morning."

Fudge's face turned pale as he looked at Dumbledore with trepidation. "Tomorrow ...? The truth about what? The truth that you want?" As soon as the words came out, he regretted it.

His words stirred a hornet's nest, Professor McGonagall shouted a rebuke, Hagrid and Moody's rough voices echoed in the night sky, and the students stared, what had they heard, Fudge was slandering their Headmaster?

Fudge's body cringed and shook, "Dumbledore, as you can see, the testimony of three students or a reputable gentleman, which should I believe? Not to mention that Yaxley is dead ...," his heart clouded with gloom.

Yes, Yaxley is dead, who is the power behind him in the end? Could it be ... impossible!

At this time, the sound of large footsteps approaching from a distance, the crowd gave way to them, and the Auror reinforcement from the Ministry of Magic rushed over.

"Minister, all the Ministry's Aurors and Hit-wizards available have arrived, but ..." Derris said as he cautiously glanced around.

"Very well," said Fudge, "Very well!" He said it again aloud as if countless courage added from thin air.

He stared into space, not looking into Dumbledore's eyes, and barked orders at Aurors: "Arrest Felix Hap, any obstruction ... is considered obstruction against law enforcement and can be arrested together."

"Listen to me, Fudge! Think about what you are doing!" Dumbledore took a step forward, surrounded by unspeakable power.

Fudge could not help but take a half step back, but he still stubbornly did not look at him, "You should also think about what you are doing, Dumbledore!" He choked back, waving his hand as the black mass of Aurors and Hit-wizards raised their wands and advanced one step at a time.

"Sorry, can't let you guys take away Professor like this." Hermione winced and raised her wand.

"Mr. Minister, I used to respect you quite a bit, I didn't think--" Harry shook his head and took a step forward as Ron stood next to him.

Fudge finally lost his head as he shouted in a loud growl, "Do you want to fight against the Ministry of Magic?"

"That depends on how you define 'Fight against the Ministry of Magic' or 'Against Tyranny'." A voice in the crowd said quietly. Fred and George stepped forward and drew their wands and pointed at Fudge.

Fudge's eyes widened.

Then another student stepped forward.

"My grandmother said to stick to what's right. What you're doing is not right." Neville said, trembling all over while raising his wand. His words drew a crowd of Gryffindor students to follow.

"Mr. Minister, we hope you will consider this carefully." Cedric said as he, Collins, and Roger stepped in front of Harry. Some of the students from the other three houses came out, led by the three champions, and they stood in front of Harry and the others, pointing their wands at Fudge and a group of Aurors.

"We'll head over there too." Draco Malfoy's eyes twinkled, looking at the converging crowd, as he said to his two followers.

The members of the Magic Rune Club stepped forward.

Some of the students who had taken the dueling class walked forward.

A number of students who had taken ancient rune classes also stepped forward.

And students who had, on more than one occasion, received casual instruction from Felix stepped forward.

Red sparks burst from the tip of the wands, shining brighter than the starry night sky.

When only one or two people came forward, the Aurors of the Ministry of Magic was able to calmly advance forward; when the number of people pointing at them reached a one-third, they stopped in their tracks; when more people were infected by the sad and solemn atmosphere, driven by their peers to silently raise their wands and look at them with eyes full of anger, as the number exceeded half the crowd, the Aurors just wanted to flee the place immediately.

"You, you guys--"

Fudge looked blankly at the wands pointing at him from all sides, as the courage gathered by the group of Aurors burst like a soap bubble in the sun, and he became dizzy with only one thought in his mind -

He is doomed.

--

#Tyler A, #Lorenz Mehlo, and #elisha mcneil, Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 568 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

"Click--"

Several young wizards who are holding up their wands stared at a pot-bellied man who carried a large, faintly smoking camera in his hand, which had just made the sound.

"Bozo, take a few more shots." Rita Skeeter, ordered the photographer next to her, as she trembled with excitement. This is big news, comparable to the Ilvermorny student protests in France, if not greater - the president of the Magical Congress of the United States of America didn't step down then, but it seemed to Rita Skeeter that Fudge's resignation is almost a foregone conclusion.

She looked up and unexpectedly found herself in the center of attention.

"The people need the truth, and well - I'll report it as it is." She said with a fake, false smile.

Today, Rita Skeeter is dressed in a dark red robe with some sequins attached to its hem, which isn't exactly that conspicuous at night - at least it's a lot more low-key than her previous appearances, which is why a lot of young wizards didn't notice her.

Harry noticed that her nails had changed from a bright red to emerald green.

"Nasty fellow -" Ron whispered, then he added, "Not really that bad, apart from the fact that she was truly obnoxious at the start, she did things quite honestly and even helped us out on a couple of occasions, it's weird ..."

Cornelius grunted from the side.

"What?" Ron asked in a small voice in confusion.

"Haven't you read her coverage in recent times?" Cedric stammered, "After a few months of silence, she started publishing a lot of articles, rumours about the champions, fabricating private lives ..." Cho Chang had fussed with him about it a few times, but it was an happy trouble.

The short photographer named Bozo is quiet but grumpy, " This photo will win a press award - " he said gruffly, as he elbowed a young wizard out of the way, and selected the right angle, accompanied by a few " Click" sounds and purple smoke, as Fudge's big face stayed on the film.

At that moment, Felix came out of the makeshift tent, clearing his throat and looking around.

"Professor, you're awake!"

"Professor Hap--"

"Great!"

Harry, Ron, and Hermione exclaimed in surprise, each taking their eyes off of Rita Skeeter's strange curly hair and the purple mist that kept spewing from the black camera to look at Felix in unison.

" Well, Thanks guys," Felix said, "You did help a lot, and if my ... healing ... had been interrupted, it would have had a considerable impact." The trio understood the unfinished meaning of his words for an instant.

The other students understood the truth from what Hermione had said earlier. They waved their wands gleefully, and Fred exclaimed, "That's what we should do, Professor, how much detention you've helped us escape."

The originally serious atmosphere was broken by Fred's gag, and surprisingly, a number of students actually nodded in agreement.

"Professor Hap has instructed me the technique of extracting the fish bones using spell-"

"He knows all about the creatures in Black Lake!"

"Legend has it that the kitchen house-elves hold a set of mysterious recipes that Professor Hap contributed-"

"No wonder I can often hear about the professor and Valen eating midnight snacks ..."

"Professor Hap caught me trespassing in the Forbidden Forest, not only did he not detain me, but he also invited me to walk with him in the Forbidden Forest ... Then we encountered a horrible Acromantula, and I had nightmares for two days! Afterward, I thought it might be arranged by the professor ..."

"How cunning the professor is!"

The students murmured. Professor McGonagall's lips pursed into a tight line, her stern gaze glancing between the students and Felix.

"Forget it, Minerva, look how popular he is." Professor Flitwick said with a smirk.

"To use a common phrase, he was the one who initiated the violation, but I didn't notice..." Professor McGonagall said with a guilty conscience, "I have to make sure It won't happen again."

When the voices subsided, Felix turned his attention to Fudge and Aurors of the Ministry of Magic. They looked like pumpkin lamps that added a festive atmosphere to the Christmas dinner, as they stood still.

"Allow me to make a few points in my defense-" he said, "and if Mr. Minister still thinks I'm responsible for what happened tonight, I'm willing to cooperate."

"Professor!" Harry looked at him anxiously.

"It's okay," Felix shook his head at him, looked at the three close, dirty faces hesitantly, and said to Hermione, "Miss Granger, can I ask you a favour?"

Hermione nodded her head repeatedly.

Felix looked into her eyes and Thinking Room magic flashed and faded. Then he pulled out his wand and placed it in front of her - Hermione reached out and grabbed it - and immediately afterward, wisps of mist began to pour out of the tip of the wand, and they got wrapped in a soap bubble-like thing, and the mist stretched the bubble bigger and bigger.

"Imagine the memory you remember most vividly tonight." Felix said, of course, this is for everyone to hear, he had communicated the specific things with Hermione in the thinking room.

When the soap bubble is as big as a person's head, Felix disconnected it from the wand, and the bubble slowly floating in midair as it glowed in the black night sky.

"I think I can see some figures." A young wizard who had been staring at the soap bubble for a while said.

"I saw it too."

When the bubble flew to a height of thirty feet, hundreds of people around can clearly see it; Then Felix waved his wand as the bubble "poof" exploded, and the mist inside sprinkled like snowflakes, forming a dynamic picture.

Those present saw Harry, as well as a flicker of Ron, who was tied to a black tombstone - this is clearly from the bystander's point of view, in conjunction with the professor's action, it should be what Hermione saw.

The image of Harry covered in dust, with his back turned to them, as he shouted emotionally: "You're afraid to use the Killing Curse against me, aren't you! You are afraid of the magical protection my mother bestowed on me with her life, and fear that the curse will bounce back against you again and be doomed! And completely become a joke right?!"

Everyone stared blankly, and then they saw the person opposite to Harry, "Hiss-" Many students and Aurors sucked in a cold breath.

They saw a nightmarish face, whiter than a skeleton, with bloodshot eyes and what should have been a nose now only had two thin slits, like a snake. He was draped in a thin black robe, his clothes rolled in the night wind, revealing a skeletal figure ...

"You-Know-Who!" Someone shouted in panic, "He's really back!"

Adults - including the professors, Aurors, and the rest of the faculty present - showed a cautious look, some of them may have seen the horrors of Voldemort, and some had never even heard of it, but the oppressiveness of this man in the picture accurately conveyed to their hearts.

Even just the knowledge of a "resurrection from the dead" is enough for them to be on the alert.

In the picture, Voldemort's red eyes stared at Harry, as if he was staring at them all, and then he smiled a dreadful smile and recited the incantation: "Crucio!

There was another gasp from the crowd, some of them no longer dared to look. However, Harry surprisingly resisted, held on, and did not fall back, as he had provoked him even loudly, everyone could not help but sweat for him, Sirius stared at Voldemort's shadow, with his teeth clenched.

Voldemort was obviously enraged by Harry, so he loudly recited the Cruciatus Curse, at which point a red light descended from the sky and blocked in front of Harry ...

"It's Professor Hap!"

"He's in the air, it's incredible--"

" You didn't see the silver wings he displayed in the second task?"

"I just didn't think it was possible to fly with that thing for real!"

The scene ended here. Felix did not intend to show the full process for the time being, to avoid the world seeing how powerful Voldemort is and thus losing confidence; secondly, he did not want the process of his death and resurrection to spread around ...

He glanced at the Rita Skeeter in the corner, she was stretching out her thick fat fingers to signal the photographer to hurry up and photograph it.

It is enough for him to highlight a section that shows the cruelty of Voldemort.

"This is all for now," Felix said in a stifling silence, "It's just supportive evidence, not considered absolute evidence, and Granger's state is somewhat poor ..."

Hermione gasped at the right time.

"- I have more evidence that is more reliable than memories, but maybe we should wait until the trial to bring it out, right?" He looked as if asking Fudge's opinion, who looked ashen as if he hadn't heard him at all.

"Of course not," Dumbledore said gently, "I will summon the entire Wizengamot members to a meeting as the Chief Warlock of Wizengamot, and Felix, I hope you will be present to testify."

"This is what I should do."

Felix said cooperatively.

Fudge kept muttering to himself, "He's back -- really back -- how can -- how can --"

"So, Mr. Minister, do you have any more questions? Or are you worried that I'll run off before the meeting?" Felix asked.

Fudge's lips quirted and trembled, "No ... not ..." He forced a stiff smile, but someone interrupted him nonchalantly, it is Madam Pomfrey, who has been waiting on the sidelines for a long time.

"So - it's over at last? Thank goodness!" She walked quickly to Harry and the group, "You need treatment, it's been hours, do you really think the Cruciatus Curse is that easy to resist?" She jostled and pushed Harry, Ron, and Hermione as if they are herding ducks.

"Ouch--" Ron cried out in pain, "Gently, Madam Pomfrey."

"Wasn't you heroic just now?" Madam Pomfrey looked at him with displeasure and said, "That's an unforgivable curse--"

"But it was my leg I broke." Ron looked at her accusingly.

"... Well, ok, and I'm not going to argue ... with the patient," she rambled, leading the three to the makeshift tent next door to receive treatment.

Dumbledore also duly arranged for the professor to return to the castle with the students.

"As much I appreciate the great integrity and courage you have shown tonight, I must remind you that it is late, so go on, go back to sleep, there will be no classes scheduled during the last week of the school year ..."

The students cheered loudly, then a few yawned, as if it was contagious, very soon everyone was yawning and drowning in sleepiness.

When no one noticed, Fudge slipped away quietly like a fat mouse.

"Wait, Minister, you have left your bowler hat--" George picked up a dusty hat from the ground and shouted at him. Fudge looked back woodenly as the bowler hat flew towards him under a spell and hit him on the nose.

The students who saw this scene laughed under their breath.

The Aurors didn't react to this a bit, as they dragged their heavy feet and left.

"Derris," Felix called out to the Auror walking behind Fudge after watching Fudge's dilemma with satisfaction, "give Ms. Bones a message for me that I will take the time to visit her in the next two days."

Derris nodded.

Fudge, who also heard this, paused in his steps, but he didn't turn around, just stumbled a lot more and fell twice in quick succession before he disappeared from Felix's sight.

"I used to get along with him fairly well," Dumbledore said softly, looking out into the distance, "when he first started as a minister, he asked me for advice and assistance for a couple of days, but then his confidence grew, and he was able to make his own decisions, perhaps out of a sense of caution from his previous journey to power, he became obsessed with power and watched everyone who might shake his position with a vigilant eye ..."

"Albus," Felix smiled faintly, "I'm already looking forward to a day without Fudge."

...

Late night.

The room is dimly lit, and the portraits of the Headmasters on the walls are snoring.

Dumbledore sat in the chair behind his desk, quietly thinking, the silverware on his desk making loud noises. After a long time, he opened the left-hand drawer, where a pendant case and a wand were placed.

Both items are related to Voldemort - the former is one of his Horcruxes, and the latter is his wand made of yew wood, which Dumbledore seized from the Crouch Sr. on Christmas night.

But in addition to the locket and the wand, there is now another ring in the drawer. The ring is large, like it's made of gold, roughly crafted, and embedded with a heavy, black stone with a cracked center.

"The resurrection stone ... it is not the right time." Dumbledore murmured softly, his fingers brushing over the black stone on the ring.

He closed the drawer with great patience and gasped slightly.

"You're getting old, Dumbledore." The Sorting Hat on the shelf said.

"Thank you for the reminder." Dumbledore smiled faintly. Then he lapsed into contemplation, "Just a year or two?" After a moment of silence, he waved his wand, conjuring up a silver phoenix Patronus, and said calmly, "Severus, come to my office."

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 570 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

Felix woke up from bed very early the next morning, looking radiant, without any trace of fatigue. The side effects of the potion seemed to have been neutralized by his body's mutation, as he stared at the grey ceiling, he heard the sound of Valen's unconscious smacking of her beak as she slept in her crib.

Felix smiled and got up from the bed as he stretched.

"Bang!"

The metal alarm clock on the cabinet exploded at once, and Felix looked down at the broken parts, frowned, and let the alarm clock recover with a wave of his hand.

"It'll take a while for me to get used to it." He mused and said to the sleepy-eyed Valen, "It's okay, you can sleep some more." He said and walked out of the bedroom.

Valen waved sleepily at him and rolled over on the comfortable, soft velvet sheet, her body curled into a ball as she continued to sleep. She had stayed up all night once again to wait for the Great Demon to return last night.

Outside the office window, you can see the lush Forbidden Forest and stretching mountains, the sky is clear and bright, like a halo of blue ink, and the breeze will tickle your face.

A yellow-brown owl flew towards him with a newspaper in its beak and landed in front of him with its wings folded as it approached the windowsill.

Felix flipped open the paper and Fudge's big face is the first thing that caught his eye, " Indeed the level of a Press Award." Felix muttered, at which point the owl hooted at him a few times, "Oh, oh." To which he handed it five Knuts.

The owl raised its wings and flew away.

Throughout the day, he stayed in his office to exercise his new powers and was surprised to find that his magic is growing considerably, and he reckons this may continue for some time.

In the afternoon, he took the time to visit the hospital wing. Just as he reached the door, he heard Mr. Weasley's voice. So he pushed the door in.

"... Fudge has shut himself up in his office and isn't seeing anyone," Mr. Weasley said, "I guess he wants to take advantage of the last bit of time to sit in the Minister of Magic's chair a little longer... ..." Perhaps realizing he was being too mean, he shrugged and didn't continue the conversation. "Anyway, Fudge did a decent job and appointed Ms. Bones to handle the ministry's affairs temporarily before his 'sabbatical'."

"Thank you, Arthur." Ms. Bones said with a tired look on her face.

There are quite a few people in the room. In addition to Harry, Ron, and Hermione, who are lying in their beds, and Mr. Weasley, who is talking in the room, there is also a strange woman in the ward, Amelia Bones, along with Sirius, Lupin, Professor McGonagall, and Dumbledore.

"Can I come in?" Felix asked.

"Of course, Mr. Hap." The woman said, "There are many subjects that cannot go without you."

Felix looked at her twice with interest, before picking a chair at the wall and sitting down.

Ms. Bones said solemnly, "There are no outsiders here, so I'll be blunt. The Ministry is now on edge, the news the Aurors have brought back has frustrated everyone, and once today's newspaper came out, panic will instantly spread throughout the wizarding community; We have to stabilize the situation as soon as possible ... Headmaster Dumbledore, I need your help."

Dumbledore nodded slightly, " We can't afford to disorganize ourselves while the darkness is at bay."

"That's it." Ms. Bones said approvingly. She took out a document and put on her monocle, then looked down to examine the contents of the document, "Then, first I must verify that the Dark Lord truly returned." Her two thick eyebrows raised high, "It's not that I don't trust them - I've listened to your statements, and it's remarkable that you have thought of using the Ring of Ouroboros to request help in that situation ... but I have to be 100% sure before I can firmly implement wartime policies."

"A very reasonable request." Dumbledore smiled, "Amelia, I think what you need most now is a decisive piece of evidence, right?"

Ms. Bones nodded solemnly.

Dumbledore looked to Felix.

"Okay, but just to be clear in advance, you can't see the full footage..." Felix said, snapping his fingers and calling softly, "Dobby."

Dobby, the house-elf, appeared in the middle of the room.

" The Great Mr. Hap, you - oh my, what did Dobby see?" Dobby blinked, startled by a room full of acquaintances, "Mr. Lupin, Mr. Harry Potter and his friends the Wheezy and Ms. Granger, Mr. Black, and - Mr. Dumbledore!" He let out a cry.

"Hello, Dobby." Harry and Hermione whispered a greeting.

"Dobby," Ron couldn't stop himself and immediately Dobby looked at him with sparkling eyes, "Actually, the pronunciation of my name, uh - I'll talk to you later." He really didn't have the courage to discuss the difference between "Weasley" and "Wheezy" with Dobby in front of big guys.

"Well, Dobby, I will get their autographs for you later." Felix said, "Now get the things I asked you to keep for me."

"As you wish!" Dobby said excitedly, and his figure suddenly disappeared.

Ms. Bones turned her head to Mr. Weasley, "Shouldn't we be on guard against their magic? They're not restricted by the Anti-Apparition Charm, righ-"

"Hm, Ms. Bones, I don't think-" Hermione nervously gripped the sheets and said pointedly, "You shouldn't suspect Dobby, or the kitchen elves, who have been at our beck and call. "

"Yes, you're right," Ms. Bones said, looking down at Hermione for a moment, "but we all know that the You-Know-Who has pulled together a large group of pureblood families who are equally not lacking a house elf's service."

Hermione stopped talking.

At this point, Felix rummaged through a nearby cupboard and pulled out a piece of parchment quill, and scribbled on it, "Excuse me, can a few of you sign this, please?" Dumbledore readily agreed, and from the length of his signature, he should have written the full name.

Everyone signed their names one after another, and when the parchment was passed to Harry, he stared at the writing on it: To brave Dobby, who obtained the key evidence under the nose of Voldemort. At the bottom is a row of signatures.

Harry also signed his name.

After waiting for a few minutes, Dobby reappeared in the hospital wing ward, carrying a large bag behind him.

"It's all here, Mr. Hap."

The few people present watched curiously as Felix fumbled through the bag and pulled out an oddly shaped square object, and started pushing buttons on it, Felix fiddled with it for a while and handed it to Ms. Bones, "You have to select the glowing place, yes, that's right ... "

He actually did only two things, one is to avoid the scene of Hermione using the time-turner in the footage of the camera, and the second is to adjust the playback progress to after his appearance, otherwise, it is not easy to explain why he watched for so long without doing anything ... and also it is not good to reveal the presence of Lucius.

Ms. Bones did as he said. She first frowned at the poor picture quality in the camera, followed by her mouth wide open, she just watched quietly for a few minutes, and then put down the camera with a complicated face.

"If I'm right, this is a muggle item?" Ms. Bones asked in a low voice.

"Yes, you will notice that there is not a trace of magic on it, which will avoid the attention of Voldemort and the Death Eaters." Felix put the camera back, "You can find an expert in this field to investigate, because of the technical difficulties, the footage captured by the camera cannot be modified, so it is very convincing."

"Then can I take it-" Ms. Bones asked tentatively.

"Hmm, not for now." Felix thoughtlessly refused, "Because I trust you, I let you see a lot of content that should not be revealed, for other people, I must do some precaution."

"But you also said before that it could not be modified-" Ms. Bones asked suspiciously.

"Ma'am, it is true that it cannot be modified, but it can be overwritten." Felix said emphatically, "For example, if I cast a permanent presence enchantment on the writing on the wall, you will never be able to modify it again, but a new layer of paint can be applied on the surface of the wall to cover the writing ..."

"I understand, I will arrange for someone to verify it." Ms. Bones did not dwell too much and said calmly. In fact, her inner mind had already rolled up with a shocking wave, coming back from the dead ... she fully understood Felix's reason for not wanting to disclose the complete footage.

And this happens to be the illusion that Felix brought to her - to cover up one secret with another, to bury the time-turner in history, after all, history always has buried countless secrets.

"So - uh -" Ms. Bones tried to reorganize her words, "the second thing, the external announcement about confirming the You-Know-Who's appearance, well, I think it would be best to postpone it for a few days."

"Why? What's the difference between you doing this and Fudge?!" Harry asked aloud.

"Very different. At least the Ministry knows about it, and I won't deliberately stop the news from spreading, it's just that ... official recognition means war is coming, and a few days later may keep the other side at bay, which will buy us some time." Ms. Bones said calmly, "The Ministry is urgently publishing the wartime survival manual, I also need time to convince those who have weight, as I said before, to gain common ground ... In addition," she hesitated, "I want Cornelius to come forward and announce this."

"That wimp?" Sirius said disgruntled.

Ms. Bones gave him a stern look, "Watch your words, Sirius, he's still Minister of Magic."

"Yes, Head Girl Amelia," Sirius said lazily.

Harry looked at his godfather in amazement, he suddenly remembered Sirius' own admission that he had made her cry when he was at school. At that moment, Harry looked at him strangely.

Ms. Bones glared at him but still explained calmly, "Cornelius ... Fudge probably won't remain in office for longer, and I hope the last impression he leaves on the public will be one of standing up bravely and announcing the return of the You-Know-Who, rather than slipping out of office before the war and disappearing from public sight. "

"And you plan on retaining him?" Sirius shouted, "Look at all the bastard things he had done!"

Ms. Bones didn't look at him as she looked down at her papers.

"Character flaws aside, Cornelius is more than capable enough to be a good advisor."

Sirius muttered discontentedly, which sounded a bit like a "women ..."

Several ladies in the room glared at him at the same time, Sirius shrank his neck, "It's my fault."

"Since we're talking about advisors," Ms. Bones' fingers traced over the file, "there's another important thing, Dumbledore, I assume you've reactivated the Order of the Phoenix?"

The atmosphere in the ward became eerie as everyone looked at Dumbledore.

Dumbledore nodded slightly, "You're right, Amelia." He patiently explained, "You should know that when the war begins, Voldemort will wildly place spies into the Ministry of Magic, and I wanted to make sure that there is a resistance force independent of the Ministry."

"I think," Ms. Bones pursed her lips, " we should cooperate."

"Your suggestion?" Dumbledore looked at her curiously.

"The Ministry of Magic will not interfere with any of the actions of the Order of the Phoenix, but at the very least, we should exchange information, which will benefit both sides." Ms. Bones said very fluidly, as if she had written in advance, "And in the short term - until the situation is stabilized - someone must be stationed on the other side as a messenger."

"You mean ... a two-way residence? Exchanging personnel with each other?" Dumbledore asked.

"That's right," Ms. Bones said, "I can't and won't order you to, but being able to pull the strings with the 'Greatest White Wizard' is the best way to stabilize the situation at this critical time. "

Harry, Ron, and Hermione stared in disbelief, it is hard to imagine that this woman would talk about using Dumbledore's reputation so openly.

"I have asked the Ministry's Aurors before I came, and there was quite a good number of applicants," Ms. Bones said with a helpless expression, "If you agree, I will provide a list of names for you to choose from."

"I have no problem." Dumbledore consented.

"The candidates on your side are--" Ms. Bones asked with a long breath of relief.

Dumbledore thought for a moment and looked up at someone.

Sirius is watching the show leisurely with crossed legs, mentally planning what to do over the summer, until Dumbledore focused his gaze on him, so he looked up alertly.

"Headmaster Dumbledore, you don't want to send me to the Ministry of Magic, do you!" He jumped up at once, "You promised to make me a professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts during the new school year! I've been preparing for so long, struggling with those mischievous students at the Muggle school ...," he became more and more aggrieved as he spoke.

"It's only temporary," Dumbledore said with a small smile spreading from the corners of his eyes, "you'll only have to stay for a month or two, it won't affect your work during the new school year."

"What about the rest? Hagrid? Remus? And-"

"They all have their own things to do." Dumbledore said.

"Yeah, the Headmaster's right, you're the most idle of them all." Felix couldn't help but add his voice, the thought of a free-spirited Sirius joining the Ministry of Magic inexplicably gave him a sense of pleasure.

Sirius shot him a vicious glare and looked around, only to find that everyone is looking at him with a playful expression, even his own godson is looking at him with expectant eyes, Sirius got so angry that his teeth itched.

"So - hey Amelia, I want an advisor title too, can't be worse than ... well ... can't be worse than Felix and Fudge! "

"... It's only temporary."

Ms. Bones agreed rather reluctantly.

She had an equally strong opinion about Sirius, an impression that stemmed from unforgettable memories of her school days.

"One last thing," she said, taking a large bag from Mr. Weasley and placing it at Harry's feet, as it clattered. She said briefly, "The prize money for the tournament, which was supposed to be a thousand galleons, I'm offering five hundred galleons as compensation, personally-"

"These are far from enough," Sirius couldn't help but nitpick, "they suffered so much and showed fearless courage to escape from under Voldemort's hands, they deserve a medal from the Ministry of Magic."

Ms. Bones' chest began to rise and fall violently, she said word by word: "I-was-about-to-say-it!"

She took a deep breath, regained her composure, and looked over at Harry, Ron, and Hermione. "The Ministry is considering awarding you all the Second class Order of Merlin for your bravery in the face of the You-Know-Who, and for fighting to the death - and Mr. Hap, we're considering awarding you the First Class Order of Merlin."

Felix smiled and shook his head.

"You deserve it," Ms. Bones said immediately, "We need to set a few examples in the current war. If I survive to the end of the war, I'm sure a lot of medals will be handed out."

Harry was once again shocked by Ms. Bones' "frank" and "straightforward" words, but he thought this is not bad.

"I'll leave you alone," Ms. Bones said, "Arthur, I'll give you a few days off to spend with your children, but don't take too long, the Ministry will be quite busy soon ..." she walked to the door of the ward and paused, humming heavily from her nose.

Everyone looked at her in confusion.

"Sirius Black! Follow!" She shouted angrily at Sirius, who slumped in his chair with a listless expression.

Sirius pointed at himself incredulously, "Now?" After receiving an affirmative answer, he hung his head and stood up, muttering in a small voice, "Well, the Head Girl Amelia is now capable of ordering people around ..." He muttered until the door to the ward closed behind him.

The people in the ward looked at each other.

"Is it really okay to let Sirius go over there? I'm not doubting his abilities, but character-wise-" Professor McGonagall asked with a serious expression, "I'm worried he'll make a mess of things."

"Don't worry, Professor McGonagall." Lupin said with a smile, "Sirius learned how to deal with this Minister when he was in school, maybe we have a chance to turn her into a member of the Order of the Phoenix ..."

Professor McGonagall didn't look too convinced.

At this point, Mr. Weasley could hardly contain the keen interest in his heart and pointed at the camera that is held in Felix's hand as he asked, "It can record footage? Without any magic?" After receiving an affirmative answer, he said with a look of awe, "It's incredible ... it's so wonderful."

The more he looked at it, the more he liked it, and finally, he couldn't resist asking Felix: "Mr. Hap, can I ask where you bought it? I want one for my collection."

Felix wrote him an address and warned him, "It's best not to keep this at home, it will be damaged by magical influence - by the way, you know how to locate Muggle address, right?"

"I can call a cab, I know how to do that!" Mr. Weasley said cheerfully, as if he had been looking forward to this very thing for a long time, "I have a garage at home, that holds many of my treasures ... have you heard of pins? I have several ..."

"Did I ever tell you guys that my dad is crazily obsessed with muggle gadgets?" Ron whispered, covering his face.

Harry and Hermione nodded their heads in small measure.

Harry reminded him, "Mr. Weasley even gave me a tour through his garage, have you forgotten? A few weeks before the start of the second year ..." he said and looked at Dobby, because of Dobby's kind "prevention", he was misunderstood by the Ministry of Magic for casting a spell outside of school and given a written warning.

What's worse, the letter was seen by Uncle Vernon.

After a year at Hogwarts, the Dursleys were cautious and indifferent to Harry - they were mainly worried about having a pig tail on them - but the Ministry's warning letter broke the false balance and Harry was locked in his room, with iron bars nailed on the windows.

That time was a nightmare. While he was worried that he would miss the school train and be expelled from school; he was also worried that he would be starved to death, or Hedwig would be starved to death. So, every time he thought about it, he felt very grateful to the Ron and Weasley twins who came to his rescue.

But that was a long time ago. He is doing well now, "Dobby." He whispered.

The house-elf perked up his bat ears and looked at Harry with admiration in his eyes.

"Here's your autograph, the professor got it for you."

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 570 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

Dobby left happily. Ron thought the house elf's screams were too appalling that they scared the others away. The ward is left only with Harry, Ron, Hermione, and Felix after Mr. Weasley went to visit Mrs. Weasley, who lost sleep all night.

"Professor, here's your ring," Hermione said reluctantly, pulling a ring from under her pillow, "I haven't had a chance to open it yet."

Felix accepted it, but seeing the look on Hermione's face, he dumped a large pile of runic journals out of the ring, nearly overwhelming her.

"It was meant for you, Miss Granger, what you need now is to read and practice broadly and develop your own perceptions. No one else can help you much in this regard."

Harry took the opportunity to ask about the protective magic in his body.

"That's an area I haven't touched." Felix said with a shrug, "I suggest you find the opportunity to ask Headmaster Dumbledore, he has placed more than one protective spell on you."

Ron looked at Hermione as she gleefully collected the runic journal into her beaded pouch, and asked curiously, "Professor, how did you come back from the dead? And," he deliberately lowered his voice, "Hermione used the time-turner, which means you arrived early and watched the whole time?"

Felix laughed. "In fact, at that time I was placing cameras around, did not see the specific process ... but your scream was quite seeping, I almost thought there was an accident." He said to Ron.

Ron scratched his head in embarrassment, but when he thought about the terrible torture of the Cruciatus Curse, a shiver ran down his spine.

"As for coming back from the dead ... I have never died, you can assume that I have mastered magic like Apparition, only it looks a bit intimidating." Felix explained.

"So." Ron's kind of disappointed, "I thought--"

"Thought I could resist Voldemort's Killing Curse directly?" Felix asked with a smile, and Ron nodded. " That curse is probably Voldemort's best magic, he understands the Killing Curse better than anyone else in the world, and I'm not interested in experiencing it personally ..."

"Cruciatus Curse, Imperius Curse, and Killing Curse, they are together referred to as three Unforgivable Curses, because there is no counterspell, besides, there is another important reason thought, that is, the power of the curse vaguely touches the realm of the soul -"

"Soul?" Ron asked in shock.

"Yes, torture, control, destruction ..." Felix said softly, and the three people on the hospital bed couldn't help but shudder, "Although I haven't tried it personally, I believe these three curses are effective against ghosts as well. " Seeing their faces filled with horror, Felix changed the subject and said, "In fact, the first two curses still have solutions to counter them, a high-level memory magic is one; of course, I believe it is the result of an extremely high degree of control over one's will."

" Do you think willpower can help us resist both Cruciatus Curse and Imperius Curse?" Hermione asked sharply, thinking this claim is a bit of a myth.

"It's a firm will." Felix corrected, "I can point you a few examples, such as the Longbottoms, and Harry's experience last night, but of course, the evidence is flimsy and there are too many interfering factors ... However, there are quite a few records that indicate that wizards are able to get rid of the influence of the Imperius Curse by themselves. "

He cocked his head toward Harry. Harry had gotten rid of Crouch Jr.'s Imperius Curse when Crouch Jr. was disguised as Professor Moody in class, and Harry had approached the real Moody to confirm it, who regretted very much that it was not an idea he had come up with.

Just as Felix recommended the Cheering Charm to Harry and Ron, Madam Pomfrey walked in and poured a large glass of the Elixir that Induce Euphoria for each of them, regardless of the protests of the three. After drinking it, Harry, Ron, and Hermione all giggled.

Madam Pomfrey said worriedly, "I can only do my best to keep them positive and upbeat, without allowing them to think about the horrible experience they had that night for a while ... maybe it won't be so horrible when they remember it again after some time."

"Madam Pomfrey, they are stronger than you think." Felix said to her as he walked out of the ward.

At the door of the ancient rune office, he saw Juria, Byers, and Bethany waiting outside.

They had come to say goodbye.

"Mr. Hap, I appreciate the exchange during this time, and I have an idea - starting a newspaper to promote the views of the Revolutionary Society. I would like to ask if you would mind if I release some of our previous discussions on ..."

Felix didn't see any reason to refuse.

...

Harry spent five full days in the ward, cooperating with Madam Pomfrey on various examinations every day, and he felt like a mouse. Hermione was the first to heal and leave the hospital wing, followed by Ron, which made his next few days difficult. Madam Pomfrey finally agreed to his request after he applied for discharge a dozen times.

But before he left, Madam Pomfrey gave him a large pot of Elixir that Induce Euphoria, and Harry felt that the entire stock of the hospital wing is here "All three of you, have a small glass a day during this time." She said seriously. Look at her stance, if Harry did not agree, she would force him to stay and supervise him to drink all the potion in the jar.

Harry didn't know where to go for a while when he left the hospital wing, he thought he must look pretty silly holding the pot. He also did not want to go back to the common room and spent the last few days in bed, he, Ron, and Hermione spent a lot of time discussing the impact of Voldemort's resurrection, Hermione constantly searching for useful information from the newspaper. His brain is somewhat numb.

He stood in the hallway, looking out of the window. From where he was he could see Hagrid's hut, and Beauxbatons' carriage is still there, but the statue of the magical creature at the Quidditch pitch where Ilvermorny is stationed is gone, and Harry realizes that the tournament of champions is over, and they should have left Hogwarts ...

However, Durmstrang's spooky sailboat is still docked at the Black Lake, and he saw ant-like figures moving around on it and wondered if Krum is in there.

"Hey, Harry." Neville's voice said, "You're out of the hospital. Wow, this must be Euphoria, but you're holding a lot more than Ron's one. You missed something while you were in the hospital, the Ilvermorny and Uagadou's teams left."

Harry felt some regret. He hadn't thanked Nona in person yet, and her amulet still worked pretty well. Then there is Byers, he thinks they are already considered friends, but Dumbledore forbade others from bothering them during their hospital stay. It couldn't be helped, they were so popular that Madame Pomfrey carried baskets of fruit and flowers that filled the ward.

"... They couldn't meet you, so they prepared some farewell gifts and left them in the dormitory ... Ron decided to wait for you to return before opening them, he is holding back quite hard." Neville said with a stifled smile.

Harry thought about it and grinned.

" Why Beauxbatons and Durmstrang are still here?" He asked.

"You mean this," Neville scratched his round face, "Beauxbatons' students are staying behind voluntarily, and Madame Maxime is still at the school, which I don't know why. But the Durmstrang students are screwed."

"What happened to them?"

"The Headmaster of Durmstrang, the one called Karkaroff, left his students and slipped away. No one knows when this happened, but Aurus Poliakov claimed that Mr. Karkaroff has been missing since the night you returned."

Harry got surprised, a magic school headmaster was scared away by the presence of Voldemort who was hundreds of kilometers away? It made his heart sink, his stomach felt like bolting a stone, a heavy falling stone.

"So how are they supposed to get back? They must be freaked out."

To Harry's surprise, Neville laughed.

"Well - to be honest, they're pretty calm, Karkaroff isn't very popular, remember? Just because Poliakov demonstrated some dark magic in dueling class, he was given a serious lecture by Karkaroff when he got back."

"But he was trying to defend his school's reputation!" Harry shouted.

Neville shook his head, likewise finding Karkaroff's actions incomprehensible.

At that moment, Professor McGonagall hurried over from the other side of the hallway.

"Potter, come with me, the Headmaster wants to see you--"

Harry said goodbye to Neville, who offered to help him bring the Elixir back to his dormitory, which made Harry a million times more grateful. He followed Professor McGonagall to the statue that stood in front of the Headmaster's office. Professor McGonagall didn't follow him, so he pushed the door open alone and almost collided with Snape. Snape's face didn't look that good, his face looked paler and radiated coldness from the inside out.

Not waiting for Harry to look twice, Snape flung his robe and walked away from him.

Harry walked into the office, Headmaster Dumbledore rested his hands on the table, staring at a shallow metal basin, Harry recognized what it is, it is Pensieve. It would be the first time he had ever seen a real Pensieve, but he had seen something similar at the Magic Rune Club.

"You should have recognized what this is, right, Harry?" Dumbledore looked up with a smile.

"Yes, Professor," Harry's heart thumped up, "Professor Hap has made some Runic Artifact by imitating a Pensieve ..."

"Ah, ancient runes do come in handy," Dumbledore said with a smirk, "both for ancient magic and for making artefacts. If I wasn't busy these past few years, I'd have certainly spared some time to study ..."

"So, Harry, perhaps you can guess what I'm looking for you?" He folded his fingers and quietly looked at Harry from behind his glass, his gaze carrying too many emotions that Harry couldn't read them all.

"Well, I guess - you wanted to tell me something?" Harry honestly said what he had in his mind.

"You can also put it that way; Voldemort is resurrected, and Harry, you are already deeply entwined with his fate, I think - it's time to let you know something and clear some of your doubts in focus," Dumbledore's blue eyes peered through his half-moon glasses as he said, "And, of course, I have a request."

"A request?" Harry looked at him in surprise, unsure of what he can do for the Headmaster.

"I want to see what happened that night," Dumbledore said lightly, "through differnt perspective."

"My perspective ...," Harry repeated slowly, his mind clouded a little.

"Yes, as I told you in the first year, Voldemort's failed killing curse linked you with him, which allowed you to perceive his emotions in some special situations--"

"Is that why you asked Professor Hap to teach me the Occlumency?" Harry blurted out.

"That's right." Dumbledore nodded gently, "Considering that Voldemort is becoming stronger and his resurrection seems unstoppable, I feared that as he grew stronger he would discover this connection and even control you with it."

Harry was horrified greatly, he dared not imagine this scene. The scar on his forehead ached vaguely, but it is nothing compared to the potential consequences; he had never considered that his scar would become something like a medium for an Imperius Curse.

"But you've learned Occlumency fairly well," Dumbledore said with a small smile, "I'm just explaining the worst consequences to you, and I'm sure Voldemort would have a hard time controlling your body from a distance."

Harry breathed a little sigh of relief. He thought about the Headmaster's request again, and an thought popped into his head, "So you believe that I can see things differently through - well - a different perspective?"

His attitude began to waver again; so far, his connection with Voldemort had been a good one.

But the potential dangers could not be ignored.

"I can't give an exact answer to that, Harry," Dumbledore said, "but I have a theory that when you and Voldemort get too close, the connection is strengthened, perhaps it'll reveal some of the secrets that are hidden in your memories."

"I agree." Harry said, then he hesitated: "But I don't know how to extract memories, I know the theory, but never tried it myself-"

"I can assist you in casting the spell." Dumbledore said, "But there's no rush, let's look at a few memories together first."

...

Meanwhile, Draco Malfoy froze while holding a letter.

The letter was sent to him by his mother, at first glance there is nothing unusual about it, the content of the letter is full of a mother's love for her son, not to mention that the letter also thoughtfully enclosed a list of cuisine for dinner.

It was only when Draco read it a second time that he realized something is wrong; his mother is rarely this nagging.

The Malfoys had many rules, but only one seemed to satisfy the situation at hand - Draco mentally recited a series of numbers while sorting out the words on the letterhead in order, and soon his eyes widened at the secret message.

Find a chance to fight with Potter.

...

The night before their departure from school, the front page of the Daily Prophet splashed a hot topic of discussion at Hogwarts as Fudge finally stepped out of his office and hastily acknowledged that the You-Know-Who is truly back; After that, he made it clear that he is not fit to lead the wizarding community, which is currently entering a state of war and decided to voluntarily step down from his position as Minister of Magic.

Harry stared at the photo of Fudge surrounded by flashing lights in the newspaper for a long while. Fudge looked like he had aged a dozen years when he showed up again, his whole body had lost more than a circle, and he looked haggard and relieved at the same time, and Harry felt some pity for him.

At that moment, Dumbledore stood up to give a speech, he affirmed the truth of the Ministry's claim that Voldemort had come back from the dead, and restated the purpose of the tournament, emphasizing that "understanding and unity among wizards" is more important than ever.

"Every guest in this great hall who wishes to return here is welcome to do so at any time."

Harry stared at the newspaper, the new Minister of Magic who would succeed Fudge next week is Amelia Bones, the former head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement ...

Is Sirius with her now?

"... Voldemort's methods of creating conflict and hostility are very clever. We can only fight it to the end if we can display an equally unbreakable friendship and trust."

The second page featured the Ministry of Magic's emergency wartime survival manual, which will be distributed in the last few days and sent by owl to every wizarding family.

Let's hope it works ...

"We are all going to face dark and difficult times ... Many families will be torn apart by this, and you will have to choose between the right path and shortcuts ..."

The fourth page featured bad news, a mass prison break occurred in Azkaban and the Dementors rebelled in mass. The good news is that there were not many casualties, and Acting Minister Ms. Bones decided to ease up on the restrictions and recruit a bunch of Aurors and Hit-Wizards.

The war picked up the pace ...

"We still have four people to thank, three of whom are still students, I'm talking about Harry Potter, Ron Weasley, and Hermione Granger, who has shown the fearlessness in all areas that only a few people have shown in the face of Voldemort ... courage and wisdom in equal measure, cleverly calling Professor Felix Hap for help and successfully escaped Voldemort's clutches and brought Voldemort's schemes to light."

Dumbledore raised his goblet. Harry followed suit fumblingly and welcomed the various looks from the people in the great hall, along with Ron and Hermione.

The school year is over, Harry thought.

But the war has begun.

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 571 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

Early the next morning, the students packed their bags and gathered in the entrance hall to wait for the carriage to take them to the station. Harry, carried his suitcase in his left hand and the cage with Hedwig in his right, as he watched Madame Maxime and Fleur walk toward the lawn where Beauxbatons' carriage parked.

"Fleur mentioned that she intended to get a job in England, in this sensitive time ... What does she think?" Ron asked.

Harry shrugged, he has no answer to that question either. As his line of sight passed over the crowd, he saw that Hermione and Krum were exchanging their final goodbyes, Krum said something, but Hermione shook her head in embarrassment.

"They're all in their final year, aren't they?" Harry suddenly realized this.

"Exactly, which shows how valuable our trophy is." Ron said with satisfaction, "What's more, counting the reward from the 'Future World' company, I've saved almost a thousand galleons ... which is a lot of money." He said with a flushed face.

"I heard that you guys want to become an Auror?" Collins asked with a hint of smugness in her tone.

"Yeah." Ron said as he slowly looked back at her.

"Then you'll have to work harder ... or you'll have a hard time when you get in." Collins said.

Ron was still trying to figure out what she meant by that comment when Harry's eyes had widened.

"Collins, you wouldn't have already-"

"I'm glad you realize that, Harry." Collins narrowed her eyes and smiled - which made her thick eyebrows stand out even more like two caterpillars - as she said happily, "I'm already a reserve Auror, Ms. Bones wrote back to me personally-"

"That's not possible!" Ron shouted.

Collins smugly pulled a letter out of her pocket, "It arrived this morning ... a little scribbled, but understandable, I think she must have been busy these days."

Harry stared dumbfounded as the letter fluttered in front of him, the words on it could no longer be described as scribbled, it looked like chicken scratches. What struck Harry was that the handwriting looked really familiar.

It was written by Sirius.

"Wait--" Ron also found something, he narrowed his eyes to examine the letter, and seemed to have recognized it.

Harry hurriedly slapped Ron on the back and said aloud unnaturally, "Collins, you admire Ms. Bones?"

Collins grunted twice and withdrew the letter with satisfaction.

"That's for sure, I'm aiming to become our next Minister of Magic."

At that moment Hermione came back and cleared her throat behind Collins, "So, I have a rival?" She asked with a smirk on her face.

Collins looked back and shot Hermione a scrutinizing look, "You want to be Minister of Magic too?"

Sparks seemed to fly between the eyes of the two girls, making Harry and Ron wince. Hermione did her best to puff up her chest and meet Collins' gaze.

"What are you thinking? Want to make history and become the first Muggle-born Minister of Magic?"

"There already is, Nobby Leach, he's the first." Hermione said without thinking.

"So, the first Female Muggle-born Minister of Magic?" Collins instantly asked.

"I'm not really interested in that title, I just think something has to be done ..." Hermione stared at Collins' face and seemingly asked without thinking: "By the way, do you have any house-elf at your home? "

"Yup." Collins replied.

"Do you have a good relationship?" Hermione immediately followed by asking.

" Not bad-" Collins was confused.

Hermione breathed a sigh of relief, "Then we've got something in common, I founded an organization, well, it's temporarily suspended ... but if you're interested ..." she pulled Collins to the corner.

Harry and Ron looked at each other.

"Hermione shouldn't be thinking--"

"The odds are ..."

They stared unblinkingly at Collins and Hermione's faces, the entrance hall is so noisy that they can't hear what they are saying at all, so Harry and Ron observed the two girls' expressions. Within a few moments, Hermione came over smugly.

"You made it?" Ron asked incredulously.

" Well, in a way?" Hermione shook her head, "She was quite interested, but she was very resistant to that name."

"You're right." Ron said dryly, "Why the hell, the house-elf rights promotion society can't be called 'Vomit'."

"I told you! It's not Vomit, it's S.P.E.W.!" Hermione exclaimed with annoyance.

At that moment, the horse-drawn carriage "wheeled" towards them, and they hurriedly hopped into a carriage. Harry stared at the side of the carriage for a while, "There's something there, right? A horse called - uh, Thestral?"

It is strange that he had not noticed this for almost four years prior. But once he knew the name from the book, he was able to spot a lot of anomalies - the faint panting, and the sound of hooves on the ground became so obvious.

Hermione also stared at the blank space. The carriage began to move forward under the pull of an invisible force.

"I've only seen these creatures in pictures ... of course, I don't feel any regret, as they don't really have a good reputation ... it has to do with their traits, only those who have seen death can see them, probably a unique invisible principle ..."

"Luna can see Thestral." Ron suddenly said, then explained, "I eavesdropped on Ginny."

Hermione glared at Ron and said ironically, "You're not ashamed of it."

"I didn't mean to." Ron said with a shrug, "It was not long after Christmas break, and she was making a birthday present for Luna ..."

Harry suddenly remembered the experience at 'Future World Store No. 1' before school started. Luna had followed her dad along, and she had never seemed to have mentioned her mother in the long time they had known each other.

"I hope we never see it for the rest of our lives," Ron said with hope as he stepped out of the carriage, "although it's a little unlikely - I mean, very unlikely!"

Harry and Hermione smiled at that.

The sky is bright and clear, but the mood between the trio became melancholy.

They found an empty compartment on the train as soon as the train stopped at Hogsmeade station, and Harry put the cage containing Hedwig in the corner, as far away from Ron's pig as possible - the Pigwidgeon is too noisy - it would affect Hedwig's dozing, while Hermione's Crookshanks huddled in the empty seat next to her, resembling a squishy cushion.

"Does Krum want to invite you to spend the summer with him?" Harry asked, having heard Hermione mention it before.

"Yeah," Hermione said, "but I turned him down, as you know, under the circumstances ..."

At that moment, the door pulled open from the outside.

Fred poked his head in, and asked with a playful smile, " Wanna play cards?" Then he glided in, "Don't push me, George."

"I'm not - this door seems to be broken!" George slammed the door hard, making a "clunk" sound.

"Ouch!" A scream of pain sounded against George's ear when the door slammed shut.

George took a few frightened steps back and stared at the door in shock.

"There's something there." He said with certainty.

He didn't have to tell anyone in the compartment for them to notice the anomaly. Outside the glass window, a round, startled face emerged from thin air.

"It's Crabbe!" Harry shouted, he thought of something, immediately drew his wand, looked around, and kept searching the surrounding area.

"What--" Ron and Hermione questioned with a gasp, Ron had a large piece of Cauldron Cake stuffed in his mouth. But the long acquaintance made both of them pull out their wands simultaneously.

The glittering wand passed through the air, and Harry's eyes widened, then as if someone had lit a box of fireworks in the compartment, spells fired from different angles, and bright light and loud noise erupted in the small space.

When everything quieted down, Harry, Ron, and Hermione lowered their heads and looked at the unconscious Draco and Goyle in the corner and froze. Fred, crouched next to them to check them out.

"They seem to have used the Disillusionment Charm, which caused a wonderful reaction with the hex on their body ..."

Draco and Goyle looked miserable, with bruises, various hairs, and pustules growing out of their bodies.

George pulled open the compartment door, and cast a quick glance at both sides, before turning his head and saying, "The fat boy got away - who used the hairy hex?" He asked as he examined Draco on the floor.

"Me." Harry said.

"Wonderful results, Fred, whaddya think? Maybe we could develop a series of hairy people?" He said tersely.

Finally, they put Draco and Goyle in the next compartment and came back to play Exploding Snap.

Fred and George were in high spirits, and by the fifth game, Harry couldn't resist asking them, " Is there anything fun happened?"

"We're that obvious?" Fred and George looked at each other and asked in unison.

"Yeah, stop playing coy," Ron muttered, his face plastered with notes, "we're in need of a bit of fun."

"Well, then," George said with a straight face, "we can't wait."

"Can't wait for what?" Harry asked.

"The prank on the professor ... Didn't we say we'd try it on the Professor's next birthday?" Fred said with a smile, "But then, on second thought, it would be a shame to wait for a whole year."

"What did you guys do?" Harry asked, holding his breath, "Surely the professor will find out."

"That's not necessarily true," Fred retorted, "we borrowed the idea from The Strange Adventures of Mick the Little Wizard ... scare box, even the springs, and scary figures are hand-built, I don't believe he will still find it out in advance. "

"What kind of toy?" Ron gulped.

"No nose freak." Fred said without thinking.

Ron coughed violently, and crumbs of cake flew out. "God, the You-Know-Who?"

"You guessed it. Great idea, isn't it? We figured it wouldn't go out of date for another year or two." George grinned.

Hermione looked up from her runic journal and looked at the twins in surprise, it must have taken a lot of thought for them to even come up with such a scheme ...

Meanwhile, Felix sat on the roof of the train, one hand propped up on his chin, staring in boredom at the rapidly passing scenery around him. He stretched out his other free hand and flicked the bald head of the doll, which immediately swayed back and forth under the action of a spring.

"The workmanship is quite exquisite, and they're surprisingly bold ... I hope the next trip will bring in a few Death Eaters for me to practice on." Felix said with itching teeth, he would not admit for a moment that he got a fright.

...

The Hogwarts Express train passed through the countryside and drove through one town after another, and finally, stopped at King's Cross station without any incident. As he exited the platform, Harry said goodbye to his companion and caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, he turned his head but that person seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden.

Strange, was it Professor? Or was he mistaken?

"I repeat, what are you waiting for?" Uncle Vernon looked at Harry with an irritated look - or rather, at the cage with the owl on it, as the muscles in his face twitched.

Harry shrugged his shoulders, strangely there was no trace of ripples in his heart. The Dursleys aren't all that unbearable compared to the trouble that lies ahead.

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 571 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

At dusk, a tall figure appeared at the edge of a muggle town. He turned into a fork in the road and walked for ten minutes through the dimly lit woods, with no path in front of him, but he didn't stop until he reached an old, dilapidated house.

"Knock, knock!"

The knock on the door sounded rhythmically.

With a tooth-aching "creaking" sound, the door opened carefully from inside.

"Who is it?"

A raspy voice that sounded like someone had been soaking in an ocean for days and nights asked. Immediately after, a wand emerged from the darkness with a shaking hand.

"Red Scar?" The young voice asked.

The strange visitor ignored the wand pointed at him, looked down and examined a list, and made a "tsk" sound under his breath, reading the text in an intrigued tone, "Lyndon Seymour, born in the Timothy village - the village of witches - which is famous for their matriarchy, born in 1947, raised by his aunt. Well - even though you are male, she passed you all kinds of weird dark magic legacy; After growing up, you smuggled and sold dark magic artefacts and put all your earnings to study dark magic. During the Wizarding War, you chose to provide support to Voldemort and reportedly you were acclaimed by the high-ranking Death Eaters ..."

"That's you, right?"

The visitor looked up, revealing a young face with light blue eyes that seemed to glow, and from time to time an image of a rune or two flashed through his pupils.

The wand fell to the ground at once.

"You are, are, ARE - Felix Hap! You, you've finally found your way here!" The dark wizard named Lyndon Seymour sprawled against the door frame, the dim light from outside hit him, revealing a terrified face.

The man in front of Felix dressed like a typical dark wizard. His right index finger is coated with a layer of silver powder, but if you look closely, you will find that it is wrinkled skin, and his neck reveals a tender red flesh that keeps twisting up to half of his face, it is bright red and seems to have just healed, but that scar has been there for more than twenty years.

That's where he got his nickname from.

Felix strode into the room, his eyes glancing around, walking cautiously across the floor. In addition to avoiding mould and dusty mess, it is also not to touch any traps in the room, and eventually, he picked a fairly clean chair to sit down.

The owner of the house regained his composure, at least on the surface. Red Scar clutched his wand, his eyes fixed on Felix deeply, as if to separate himself from his earlier cowardly appearance, he said in a low voice: "You shouldn't be here, Hap, I'm not one of those lone wizards you drove away, I have friends who-"

" Are you talking about Bonnard, Aneurin? Or Kennedy?" Felix asked.

Red Scar looked at him in surprise, "What did you do to them?" Right now, the wizard is glancing around, seemingly looking for an escape route.

"Well, after I persuaded them, they obviously realized how unwise it was to stay back in this situation, so they decided to temporarily leave," Felix said lightly: "It took some time to convince them, but the good thing is, the results are positive, I told them that when the news of Voldemort's death spread out they can come back in peace."

" Well, then we have to wait for too long," Red Scar said with a mocking expression, "how long is it since the last war? Ten years?"

" No complaints," Felix nodded his head in the direction of the file, "do as you're told."

Red Scar's nose twitched uncharacteristically, a vivid crimson trail crawling along half of his face, as he growled, "You're trying to eliminate opposition! You never accused me of a single crime a decade ago, but now you want to throw me out of England for some unknown reason?"

"There was just no evidence."

"What-"

"The reason why you weren't arrested then was because you were doing it very covertly, Red Scar, the Ministry of Magic didn't get solid evidence, but don't pretend you're innocent because of that, you can't fool me, you can't fool a memory master, which is why this job fell into my hands."

Felix calmly pointed to his eyes, and a few silver dots of light flashed around the pupil, like a ring belt around a blue planet, Red Scar cowered and averted his eyes, he had never seen such terrible eyes.

Felix raised the paper in his hand again.

"There are hundreds of examples like you, and the Ministry of Magic is having a difficult time dealing with you; if we let you go, it might not be long before you will be pulled over to the other side, but still it would be too cruel to do something in advance, like locking you up, even though - well, forgive me, in my eyes your crime is so obvious-"

"Don't read my mind!" Red Scar yelled sharply, "Memories never count as evidence!" His wand lit up, a black mist wrapped around its tip, and the entire room became unbearably dim.

"Are you sure you want to do it?" Felix asked softly.

The courage Red Scar had gathered deflated like old tires, and he leaned against the table in the corner, his eyes averted from Felix.

"What do I need to do?" He asked in a low voice, his wand loosely grasped.

"As I said before, get out of here, find a place to take a holiday, travel, muddle through ... until the fall of Voldemort, when you can safely and boldly come back and continue your promising illegal work. At that time it will not fall under my control."

Red Scar muttered under his breath.

"I'm sorry, I didn't catch that?" Felix asked.

"Since when do you work for the Ministry of Magic? Aren't you a professor?" Red Scar couldn't figure out how he had bumped into him.

It is Felix's turn to sigh.

"It couldn't be helped, they made an offer I couldn't refuse - actually, I could still refuse, but my morals don't allow me to owe favours, and frankly, I'm not averse to this temporary job to exercise my magical abilities in the process."

He touched the ring on his left hand, where the hourglass obtained from the Ministry of Magic is stored, and even half of it is filled with time energy.

After the Wizengamot meeting, Ms. Bones pleaded with him to eliminate some of the unstable elements, "Each of them has a previous record but escaped punishment for various reasons, and although they may be just minor players who waved flags, they are worthy of caution all the same, because together they can be considered as wings of You-Know-Who."

She also made a veiled allusion to the invasion of the Ministry of Magic's Department of Mysteries.

"Whoever it is, I just hope that person is not on the side of the You-Know-Who," she said with a headache, "The Unspeakables concluded that there is nothing to worry about, but I think ... alas, perhaps this is a good thing, at least the You-Know-Who can no longer think of a similar thing now."

Bones' attitude represented that of the Ministry of Magic itself - that is, wavering, they wanted the hourglass of time-turner back but feared that Voldemort would snatch it away before it could even warm up.

And the latter can cause significantly more harm.

...

Red Scar stared at the black square table with a few newspapers and two booklets on it. One is a Handbook for Survival in Wartime sent by the Ministry of Magic, and the other is an Easy Illustrated Guide to Ancient Rune, released months ago by Felix Co-Publishing, with a fancy cover that looks like a children's book.

"Ancient Runes? How enviable ...," he said sourly.

"You bought it too?" Felix asked in surprise, following his eyes to the booklet and asking with interest, "How's it to read?"

"Not that good," Red Scar shook his head as he held out his hand, his face turned red, and it took quite a while to condense an ancient rune, but the next second the rune shattered. "I'm old, not very adaptable to new fields ..."

"Could it be because you're studying dark magic? The feedback from the others is pretty good." Felix calmly discussed it with him.

"Yeah, well, I'll try again ..."

Felix took a moment to point him out. Then Red Scar began to pack up, although the Ministry of Magic prohibited the misuse of Undetectable Extension Charm, but it obviously can not constrain dark wizards, not to mention the Red Scar himself is considered half alchemist, so he can make his own storage items.

All the furniture was discarded, and Red Scar picked out bottles and jars from all corners of the room, some of which are obviously enchanted and can hold things many times their size. Finally, it took some effort for Red Scar to squeeze them all into one trunk, as he panted slightly.

"Are you going to stare at me till I Apparite?" Red Scar picked up the trunk and looked around sadly, "I have limited mana, I will only be able to leave tonight."

"Oh, no, I can provide some anonymous Portkeys." Felix waved his hand, and a row of broken items appeared in front of him, boots, boxes of cans, bottles of butterbeer, and a rotten piece of wood.

Red Scar hesitated for a moment, "Any recommendations? There won't be an Auror across the street once I teleport there, right?"

Felix shook his head slightly, "There is no need for that, what you need to worry about is whether to continue to do your shady stuff; or to start over in a new place and honestly accept the local Ministry of Magic's rules."

Red Scar sneered and ripped open his shirt, where there are large patches of scars.

"Someone like me?"

He said nothing more, picking a random Portkey and holding it in his hand, where he was going didn't affect him much. "So, I'll see you in ten years, Mr. Hap?"

"It won't be that long, remember to read more newspapers."

Felix waved his hand at him.

"You're really just going to let me go? Don't you need me to sign a magic pact? In case I sneak back in ...," Red Scar seemed confused.

"Red Scar," Felix said calmly, "who do you think this approach will benefit? Don't be silly, if it is a Death Eater who appeared at your door today, you simply have no choice, and I - when I see you mixed in with the ranks of the Death Eaters - will never show you any mercy."

As the wizard in front of him disappeared, Felix ticked off the document.

"All the best."

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 572 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

Meanwhile, 4 Privet Drive.

"So, that, that guy got a job for himself?" Uncle Vernon asked with a wide eye.

"Yeah." Harry said dully, thinking that it is a good thing that Sirius is working at the Ministry of Magic, because as far as he knows, Sirius has never had a proper job in his life, except for a few months as an assistant teacher at a Muggle school.

In Harry's imagination, his godfather is going to be like Mr. Weasley, commuting to work at a regular time with a regular schedule. But he overlooked one thing, it is different now than it was before, completely different. He hadn't seen Sirius for several days in a row.

For the first few days of the holiday, Sirius had been happy to sit down with Harry and laugh at how he had tricked the Head Girl Amelia (even though it was quite uncalled-for) and how he had gotten the upper hand in a verbal fight, and it was obvious that Sirius took it as a serious fight, with both sides going back and forth, like a sparring match in a boxing ring.

But soon, almost as fast as the naked eye could see, his time with Harry decreased dramatically.

One day Harry stayed in Sirius's rented house until eleven o'clock at night and did not see Sirius return. This made Harry horrified, is something wrong? His heart was so tangled, as all sorts of terrible speculations rushed into his head, and Harry could only desperately convince himself that Sirius was temporarily caught up in something. It took a lot of willpower for him not to act impulsively, and return to the Dursleys' bunk to toss and turn for the rest of the night, as soon as the day dawned he got up and ran to Sirius's rented house without even bothering to eat breakfast, filling his stomach with the wind.

There was still no one inside.

Harry was so panicked that he tried to use the Apparition to go the Burrow or Diagon Alley ... he even drew out his wand, only to find a scribbled note on the table by accident. It was actually quite conspicuous, and when Harry thought back on it afterward, he thought that he was just concerned, but it was good that he didn't get into more trouble because of his impulsiveness.

The contents of the note made Harry sigh with relief. Sirius had come back late last night and had thought he could rest a little longer the next day, but he was called again before dawn. So Sirius left Harry a note explaining the situation.

From then on, Harry always wanted to find the opportunity to let Sirius bring the Two-way mirror so that he could always contact him. But every time he saw his godfather's tired face, he was simply too embarrassed to bring it up.

For the next week, Harry only saw Sirius twice, and each time he returned late. Sirius' two eyes were also swollen, and he began to doze off without saying a few words, and when Harry handed him chips, he shoved them up to his nose.

...

"What does he do for work now?" Uncle Vernon asked at the dinner table.

"Nothing major," Harry said in as calm a tone as he could manage, "He's now the assistant of the Minister of Magic."

The Dursleys showed a puzzled expression.

"The equivalent of the position of secretary to the Muggle Prime Minister." Harry changed his statement, he got satisfied to see them showing surprised expressions and tried not to let his smugness show too much, "It's nothing, his last job was a teaching assistant in a school, Dudley probably knows a lot about that, doesn't he?"

Dudley immediately choked on the dry salad and coughed audibly.

"Boy, what have you done!" Uncle Vernon stared viciously at Harry, while Aunt Petunia patted Dudley's back and cried under her breath carnally, "Dudley sweetheart, what's wrong with you? Did you choke on your food?" Dudley reddened, as used his fat arm with three layers of flesh stacked up to distance Aunt Petunia's thin arm, and his shoulders shrugged.

Although he wanted to watch a little longer, but Uncle Vernon's face had already changed to the colour of a pig's liver as if he is the one who is now choking on the salad. He kept flexing his fingers as if he would rush over and grab Harry by the throat in the next second.

"I didn't do anything," Harry said hurriedly, "I guess he just misses his assistant gym teacher who taught him for six months." He met Uncle Vernon's small eyes and said, "Yeah, Sirius was teaching at that, hmm... Smelling Academy for his last job."

"It's Smeltings Academy!" Uncle Vernon growled, it was his alma mater, and it made him very proud that Dudley managed to go to school there.

Dinner is getting restless. Uncle Vernon's reaction to Sirius' presence at his and Dudley's alma mater greatly surpassed Harry's expectations, he seemed to believe - the wizards ( freaks in his word) had finally set their evil intentions on his baby boy, "Are they going to spy on us on all fronts? "

Aunt Petunia also exclaimed and began to nag Harry endlessly. It was strange how she could wipe her tears while making her vicious words so precise and clear.

"It was a complete coincidence, Sirius went to Muggle school to gain experience, he is going to teach at Hogwarts the next year." Harry explained, "And he's resigned now."

"That hippie can be a professor?" Vernon said with a disdainful look on his face, at which point Dudley finally stopped coughing and began to have a hiccup. After some time, Uncle Vernon muttered disgruntledly, "Look at you people! I just can't believe you guys have a school, and a government - how many of you are there?" He asked, turning on the TV as he did so.

"Probably tens of thousands." Harry said dryly.

"No wonder." Uncle Vernon barked as if all his previous doubts had found a basis, and he wanted to say something else, but the evening news came on the TV - "The people need not worry! The slowing economy and soaring unemployment are temporary, and it won't be long before it gets better ..." The man on the TV was making a speech at the top of his lungs.

"Only an idiot would believe his words!" Uncle Vernon's attention was drawn to the TV sound, and he stared at the screen and said, "This Prime Minister is awful ..."

Harry glanced at it too, and the next second he got drawn to the man next to the prime minister, tall, dark-skinned, wearing a dark suit, which gave him a very dignified look. Harry looked twice more, and yes, it is Kingsley Shacklebolt.

What the hell is going on here? Harry could not believe his eyes, he stared at the TV screen for a moment, but the screen remained fixed on the Prime Minister's face, not even giving a single shot to the next person for a dozen seconds, Harry scratched his ears in anxiety.

When the prime minister finished babbling, wiping his bare forehead with a handkerchief, ready to get up and leave, the camera finally recorded the person next to him, Harry held his breath to double-check, finally sure he saw it right.

"You can also watch the news?" Uncle Vernon said maliciously to Harry, " Bloody hell, how can our news have something to do with people like you-"

"It's a shame," Harry said calmly, pointing to the TV, "I just saw someone I know." At Uncle Vernon's dumbfounded expression, he shrugged, "Yeah, looks like the wizard-Muggle connection runs a lot deeper than you think ..."

Before Uncle Vernon got mad again, Harry hurriedly slipped back into his room, where he slumped on his bed and stared at the ceiling in disbelief. Sirius should still be working at this hour, he could go over there in another hour ... but how to kill the time is a bit of a dilemma, Harry picked up a small purple booklet next to his pillow with the striking words printed on the cover.

A Handbook for Survival in Wartime - Published under the Licence of the Ministry of Magic: Protect Your Home and Family from the Dark Arts

Harry turned to the first page, which contained something like a table of contents -

The wizarding community is currently under threat from a group calling itself the Death Eaters. Obeying the following simple safety guidelines will help to protect yourself, your family, and your home from attack.

1. Do not leave your home alone.

2. Extra caution is needed at night. If possible, return from an outing before it gets dark.

3. Check the security wards around your house, and make sure the whole family knows some emergency magic, such as how to use Shield Charm, Disillusionment Charm, etc. The minor children in the family need to learn Side-Along Apparition.

4. Arrange a security code to identify Death Eaters who are using polyjuice potion to impersonate your friends and family ( refer to page 2).

5. If possible, Master the anti-dark magic spell-like Bright Fire-Making Spell.

...

At some point, the sound of tapping on the glass sounded outside from the window.

Harry sat up sharply from the bed and did not even notice that the booklet that covered his face fell to the floor. He looked over to where the sound was coming from, and a furry, squashed ginger-coloured head pressed right up against the window, startled, he flinched so hard that he almost fell out of bed.

"Crookshanks?" He shouted incredulously, taking three steps to the window and pulling it open in one fluid motion as the ginger cat jumped over the edge and into the room, whimpering at him.

"Crookshanks, what are you doing here, Hermione asked you to deliver a letter? But this is too far ..." Harry said, feeling a little overwhelmed.

Crookshanks licked his paws and pointed outside.

Harry mechanically twisted his head and looked out the window, and the next second his eyes abruptly widened.

Hermione is standing beside the flower bed of 4 Privet Drive with her suitcase in one hand and waving desperately at him with the other.

Harry scrambled down the stairs, followed by Crookshanks, causing his Uncle Vernon and Aunt Petunia to shout out of their heads as he rushed out the door in one breath and ran to Hermione.

"You, what - Why are you-here?" Harry panted.

"I wrote to the professor, asking where I could cast a spell without any worries--" Hermione said happily, smoothing her hair.

"But I-I can't - cast spells here at will- either- " Harry gasped, gulping, "Sirius is not at home during the day."

"I know, and the place the professor was talking about isn't here either." Hermione said.

"So, uh, you're here to say goodbye to me?" Harry asked with some disappointment, he had thought he would have some extra company.

" No one informed you?" Hermione asked him in surprise, "We're leaving together."

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 572 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

Harry had a belly full of questions. But two weeks of continuous boredom had made him impatient to get back to the wizarding world, especially since Hermione had given him a very tempting reason to do so - to cast spells without worry - and he couldn't ask for more.

"I'll pack my bags right away!" Harry hurriedly left after dropping a sentence.

The Dursleys watched from the window, looking cautious and skeptical, with an identical look of suspicion in their eyes.

"Who is she?" Uncle Vernon asked first when Harry stepped into the doorway. He looked carefully at Hermione, who is standing alone near the flowerbed, and even with his discerning eye, he couldn't see a flaw, "She's also-also goes to that school with you?"

"Yeah, right." Harry walked right past them and walked up the stairs, turning around.

"Get it straight! What's she doing here - you gave our address to someone else?" Uncle Vernon chased after him aggressively, finally rushing ahead of Harry to block the stairs, pointing at Harry's chest, with spittle flying: "I don't know if we gave you the wrong impression, but - this family - I will not allow - it to become - a concentration camp for freaks!"

"She has a name!" Harry exclaimed with annoyance, "Her name is Hermione, and she's not crashing here."

He ducked his head to get through the huge gap under Uncle Vernon's arm. "She's here to inform me to get out of here, and I'm leaving soon." Harry said in a tone that suppressed his joy.

"Boy, don't talk to me in that tone - we adopted you! You've gotta learn to be grateful-"

The bedroom door cut off Uncle Vernon's gruff voice from the outside. Harry didn't care at all; he will soon be going to another place, and there is a voice inside him humming with joy.

He looked around and suddenly found his room in disarray - a few sheets of parchment, a bottle of ink, and a few quills on the floor, his unfinished astronomy class assignment; a small pile of sweets stacked on the wobbly bedside table, the bag of snacks brought back from the train half torn open, the chocolate frog with half of its head bitten off. There were also books that he had left lying around for the past two weeks, including Hedwig's owl cage ...

Luckily, Hermione didn't follow him in. Harry couldn't help but relish at the thought.

He sat on his butt on the bed and bent down to pull the trunk out from under the bed, a few muggle clothes, and wizard robes were piled up in a mess inside, and the socks Dobby had given him looked especially conspicuous when they had turned over to the top at some point. For the next few minutes, Harry packed the trunk with scattered books one by one. He thought happily about where he would go next as he recalled where he had hidden his possessions.

There were comic books, unused textbooks, and snacks locked in the cupboard, the former being the complete set of The Strange Adventures of Mick the Little Wizard comics, and the latter being the Gilderoy Lockhart's series of books - which Harry always wanted to find a chance to throw away. Lockhart's true nature is actually that of a con man, who became famous by putting other people's stories as his own, and served as a professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts during Harry's second year, though halfway through the school year, Lockhart's bad behaviour was discovered, and he was imprisoned in Azkaban by the Ministry of Magic.

Harry grinned, he, Ron, and Hermione had contributed in this case.

He opened his cupboard, rolled his dirty clothes into a ball, and stuffed them into the empty space of the trunk, then smoothly picked up the purple booklet from the edge of his pillow and placed it on top of his clothes, for a moment, Harry stared at the booklet and froze, gazing at the words on the cover -

The Handbook of Survival in Wartime - Published under the Licence of the Ministry of Magic: Protect Your Home and Family from the Dark Arts.

Harry held his breath and carefully turned to the first page, repeatedly reading the contents of Article 4 - Arrange a security code to identify Death Eaters who are using polyjuice potion to impersonate your friends and family ( refer to page 2).

His breath suddenly quickened and his mouth went dry.

Harry slowed down and tiptoed to the window, as if doing something bad, and darted a quick glance outside - Hermione is gone.

Harry's brain went blank.

What is going on? Could Hermione be a fake? He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and forced himself to calm down.

Hermione suddenly came to the door to take him to a place, which is actually nothing, he gave her address ... but someone should have informed him, could it be that Sirius was so busy that he forgot there is such a thing? But Professor Hap wouldn't forget.

Harry thought he is overthinking, if Hermione is the disguised Death Eaters, the first time she saw him she should have cast a curse on him, instead of letting him go upstairs to pack his luggage ... but he could not help but wonder what if the Death Eaters want him to leave willingly?

The suspicion would only fall on the real Hermione if he had an accident, and it would increase the difficulty of the subsequent investigation follow-up.

Arrange a security code with his friends and family ... He didn't even ask Hermione where they are going, he was overwhelmed by the sudden happiness ...

Polyjuice Potion ... he had seen it, but how to identify it? He had no idea.

Harry glanced out of the window again, Hermione is back, and - she obviously spotted Harry on the second floor and smiled at him.

Where she had been? Who was she talking to?

Harry's heart thumped.

Crookshanks, that is strong evidence... Death Eaters can't transform into animals using a polyjuice potion, Hermione proved it by experiencing it before, but Harry is not sure if it is Transfiguration, which he didn't notice before.

Harry scrambled downstairs with the trunk and cage, the cage kept hitting the stair railing, Hedwig let out a disgruntled yelp, yeah ... it occurred to Harry as he stood downstairs that he might find someone to ask if there is such a thing.

But it seems to be too late. If Hermione is really a disguised Death Eater, she will not give him much time to delay - even if he delayed briefly - the next second the Death Eater and her companions are likely to rush in.

Harry stood frozen in place, his head felt chaotic.

"Boy, what are you waiting for! Nobody wants to keep you!" Uncle Vernon yelled from the living room, his voice drowned out the sound of the TV show - "Goal! 1:0 lead."

Harry turned his head with a stiff expression and looked at Uncle Vernon, Aunt Petunia, and Dudley, as each of them minded their own business, as they usually did. Harry's heart stirred strangely, he could Appirate in advance if he really encountered danger, but it meant that the Dursleys would face unknown risks.

Such as bearing the wrath of the Death Eaters who failed to catch him.

But who made them treat him badly, Harry thought, his eyes slowly gliding over the people in the living room as if he wanted to re-examine them, judging ... from a different perspective

"No ice cream." Dudley's fat arm slapped against the table.

"There's plenty in the freezer, baby." Aunt Petunia said as she stacked the plates together in a pile.

"I want a Chocolate one! That new brand one!" Dudley yelled out.

"Okay, Diddykins." Aunt Petunia said dotingly, she put down the half-cleared table and wiped her hands, "Mummy will get it for you now, and hurry back quickly, in the meantime you can have another piece of fried meat-" she walked in the direction of the door.

Harry stared at her, as her hand rested on the doorknob, and his heart raced.

"Don't leave." He said in a hoarse voice.

Aunt Petunia looked back in surprise, her eyebrows quirked oddly, her thin lips pursed into a line, the doting look in her eyes quickly chilled.

"You haven't left yet." She said, turning back to put one hand on the doorknob and giving it a firm twist.

"Don't step outside!" Harry said, seemingly regaining his mobility and walking forward to pull Aunt Petunia away from the side of the door in one fluid motion, before drawing his wand.

The Dursleys screamed and jumped up. "Put - that - thing - away!" Aunt Petunia exclaimed.

"How dare you!" It is Uncle Vernon.

Harry ignored them, he carefully hid his wand in his sleeve and looked out through the window, the Dursleys frozen in place, stunned by his attitude. Harry pushed open the door, where the noise obviously reached outside because Hermione is poking her head into the yard to look inside.

Harry slowly walked out.

"What's the matter, still not finished cleaning up?" Hermione asked.

"I, uh ..." Harry said as he searched his brain, "I suddenly thought of a question, where are we going? And returning date?" He shrugged with mock relief, "You know, I've got too much stuff, and it's hard to pack."

"Oh," Hermione didn't doubt it, "I don't know, Professor told me to come over at seven, he said if I came early, I could go ahead and wait at Sirius' rental house with you."

Harry breathed a small breath of relief that she at least knew that Sirius had a rented house nearby.

He couldn't help but grumble, "It's only a little past five in the afternoon, you're too early."

Hermione grunted, "I had to leave you time to pack up, and we've never been here before, so Mum and Dad were worried they couldn't find their way here, but to their surprise, everything went pretty smoothly-"

"Mum and Dad?" Harry yelped.

"Yeah." Hermione looked toward the corner of the street, and Harry followed her gaze and saw a small car parked on the road. He recognized two familiar silhouettes that, if his memory is correct, would be Mr. and Mrs. Granger.

"You told me how unfriendly the Dursleys are," Hermione pursed her lips, "and I thought - if there are too many people blocking the door, it might cause you trouble."

"Well, tha-t's quite con-siderate." Harry stammered, all his doubts cleared up. But now he didn't know how to go back and explain it to the Dursleys, he turned around nervously, and through the large living room window, he could faintly see two round figures huddled together, highlighting Aunt Petunia, who looked thin and skinny like a dress that had been laid on Dudley, as she also huddled together with them.

Harry froze for a moment, his mouth opened and closed, and he waved his hands in a downcast manner.

"I'll get the luggage." He said in a sullen tone.

Harry returned to the living room, the trunk, and birdcage still untouched on the floor, the Dursley family huddled in a corner of the living room, just as he had seen from the outside. Harry lifted the cage in silence and held the handle of the trunk with his other hand, mentally praying ... that he could just leave and pretend as if nothing had happened.

"Boy! Explain what kind of trick you're playing!" Uncle Vernon yelled, blowing his moustache while trying to hold Aunt Petunia and Dudley behind him. But his intentions are clearly unrealistic, anyone can look past him to see Dudley, who is as fat as a young whale behind him.

On the contrary, it is Aunt Petunia, flushed crimson, as if she had been squeezed out of breath.

"I, I misunderstood," Harry said dryly, "the wizarding world is not peaceful lately, I have to be careful, that man is back."

"Who are you talking about?" Uncle Vernon asked.

"Voldemort." Harry said in a dry voice. Let him go ... don't ask questions ... you guys don't know ...

"Vo- what?" Uncle Vernon shook his head and tried to put on a thoughtful expression.

"Back?" At this point, Aunt Petunia asked softly from behind, "The ... murderer ... he's back?"

Uncle Vernon looked at his wife and then at Harry, as an expression of realization dawned on his face, "I've heard that name, he's the one who-"

The man who killed Harry's parents.

But no one answered him.

Harry stared at Aunt Petunia, at first he felt it is strange, and there is a hint of an absurd sense of confusion - in the wizarding community no one will call him by the name Voldemort out of fear, as he had influenced and terrified wizards, but in the muggle world, he is just a murderer, so no one will fear him just by hearing his name; But from Aunt Petunia's light-colored eyes, which were widened by fear, Harry vaguely realized that in this room, he is not the only one who knows exactly what Voldemort's comeback means.

Aunt Petunia looked at him with a strange look that she had never shown him before. This made Harry very uncomfortable and the atmosphere in the room seemed to take his breath away, so he quickly picked up the trunk and cage with Hedwig in it as he dashed out of 4 Privet Drive.

"Let's go." Harry panted and said to Hermione.

"What's wrong with you?" Hermione asked as she took Harry's cage, in which Hedwig had just been roughed up and looked groggy in her cage, her otherwise bright, majestic amber eyes becoming lost in focus. She purred angrily.

"It's nothing." Harry said.

"You look like you just got into a fight."

"I'll - talk about it on the way." Harry said.

Mr. Granger got out of the car and helped Harry load his luggage in the boot, "Thanks - I'll carry the cage." Harry said in a panic, as he sat in the back seat with Hermione, nearly squashing Crookshanks, who jumped into Hermione's lap and whined at him.

Harry didn't notice that the Grangers are equally silent as he has a belly full of worries.

" Which way next?" Mr. Granger asked in a hoarse voice.

"Turn around the intersection and go a little further, it's very close." Harry said, and then he heard a low sob.

Harry looked up and saw Mrs. Granger in the front row wiping the corners of her eyes in the rearview mirror. The atmosphere in the car seemed even more depressing than at 4 Privet Drive, and for a moment he couldn't figure out what the hell is going on, so he could only look at Hermione, who shook her head slightly, as her eyes reddened.

The car stopped in front of a small red house.

Harry got out of the car with Hedwig's cage, took his and Hermione's luggage out of the boot, and walked towards the front door. But no footsteps followed behind him, so he looked back and saw the Grangers hugging their daughter tightly.

Harry suddenly understood the strange atmosphere in the car before - Hermione's parents had long been aware of the news of Voldemort's resurrection, to the extent that they had nearly witnessed the event themselves. He spent a boring two weeks in the Privet Drive, and in the meantime, the Granger couple suffered a huge psychological pressure, fearing for their daughter.

Finally, Hermione and her parents separated. She watched them get into the car, and then disappear around the corner.

Hermione stared motionlessly at the place where the car disappeared, and after a long while, she wiped her eyes and walked towards Harry, dragging her luggage.

"Is this the house Sirius rented?" Hermione asked sullenly.

"Yes - Hermione, you could have stayed home for two months," Harry said mustering up the courage, "you're not like me - "

"Don't be ridiculous, Harry! After knowing that war is approaching, how can I do nothing?!" Hermione interrupted him and said fiercely, "I don't want to die in the middle of a war!"

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 573 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

"Let's go inside." Harry whispered to Hermione, and together they walked into Sirius' rented house.

But there is already someone inside the house.

Harry stared, glaring blankly, at a bearded stranger in front of him, the man had ginger dishevelled hair that looked like Crookshanks after he had rolled around in the mud a few times. He lounged lazily on the couch, with a short, rotund leg slouched on the table as if he is asleep.

"Who are you!" Harry and Hermione drew their wands at the same time.

Crookshanks crouched on the floor and let out a threatening cry.

The man in the tattered coat awakened, he rolled over and sat up, looking up to see a smoking wand against his neck, so he meekly raised his hands in surrender.

"My name is Mundungus Fletcher, commissioned by Dumbledore to protect you." The short, fat man said.

"You're lying," Hermione said pointedly, "how could Dumbledore send you, your kind-"

Mundungus gave her a reproachful look. "What's wrong with me? I'm working for both Dumbledore and Hap, and I joined the Order of the Phoenix more than a decade ago ..."

"But how come you're here? This is the house Sirius rented." Harry asked while continuing to point his wand at the man.

"He told me to come, he is unable to leave right now." Mundungus leaned back cautiously.

"So you're the one that was supposed to inform me to leave early?" Harry's eyes widened, "But you didn't do anything and sleeping here." He said with an annoyed tone as he had nearly misunderstood Hermione just because the information did not arrive.

Mundungus pointed to his own lax and bloodshot eyes, "Look at me, just finished a big job, so sleepy that I can't even open my eyes, I arrived early, with the idea of having a nap ... didn't expect you guys to come here by yourselves."

"You were busy working for the Order of the Phoenix?"

"Almost," Mundungus said vaguely.

"But weren't you ordered to protect Harry?"

"Ahem, a temporary assignment ..."

Harry and Hermione looked at each other, how this guy looked very suspicious and sneaky-eyed.

"Since you were the one who was sent to inform Harry, you, um, should know where we are going?" Hermione asked.

"I can't say the exact address, at least not now, not until--" said Mundungus, waving his hand, "Wait, don't be impulsive, it's Black's Old Mansion!"

Harry and Hermione put down their wands.

"How do we get there?"

"Through that," said Mundungus, pointing towards the fireplace, "Floo Network."

"And the time?"

"Seven o'clock, plus there's a man we need to wait for, and he's got a note in his hand." Mundungus muttered, "Don't ask me, I don't know who it is either."

Harry and Hermione looked at each other, and they pretty much guessed who it is.

"What is the note you just mentioned?"

"A specific address is written down by the Secret Keeper, which serves as the key to the house." Mundungus explained, "The place we are going to be is under Fidelius Charm, after the spell has been cast no one can reveal the address to the public again, and outsiders simply can not find it, only the secret keeper has the right to decide to whom to reveal the secret. At the time we speak again without regard."

Harry and Hermione temporarily believed his words, but the essential cross-examination is still necessary.

"You know Sirius well?" Harry asked.

"That's for sure, I always borrowed the fireplace here, it's safe, secluded, and not regulated by the Ministry of Magic!" Mundungus said.

" Not regulated?"

"Yes, I guess the Black family people must have paid a small price to get this piece of technology, think about it, if I can master it, I can set up secret strongholds around the world, how convenient! And you can also perfectly avoid the Ministry of Magic!" Mundungus said proudly, praising his grand plan.

Unfortunately, the plan got stuck on the first step.

"Mr. Fletcher --"

"Just call me Mundungus, little girl, I'm not a distinguished person." Mundungus said, scratching his bearded chin.

"Well," Hermione's voice paused, "I've heard that you need permission from the owner to connect a private fireplace - and that no wizard is allowed to connect a muggle fireplace with Floo Network unless there is a valid reason ..."

Mundungus waved his hand.

"The rules are dead. You know what I mean." He squeezed his eyes at Hermione with a knowing comical look, "You dare to say Sirius' ancestors never had a private Floo Network? And the Ministry of Magic - hmmm, just saying ..."

He started rummaging through his pockets everywhere and finally pulled out a black pipe full of dirt and stuffed it into his mouth, only then did he look up at Harry and Hermione.

"Do you guys mind?"

"What? Oh, uh, of course not-"

"Thanks." He lit his pipe with his wand and took a deep puff. A few seconds later, exhaled a large cloud of greenish, smelly smoke, "Gotta have a few puffs every hour to refresh myself--" said Mundungus amidst the smoke, as if explaining to them.

Harry and Hermione did not respond and shrank to the other end of the couch, far away from him.

"Do you want to eat something, Hermione?" Harry asked aloud.

"Now that you mention it ..." Hermione glanced at the smoke that continued to expand outward and stood up decisively, "I do feel hungry."

They walked towards the kitchen.

"Bring one for me, too, please--" Montengus shouted from the living room.

"Do you know how to cook?" Hermione asked in a whisper from the kitchen.

"A little, I practiced at Dursley's. How about you?"

"I know a little too," Hermione said vaguely.

Harry's hand touched the fridge door, "Oh no." He said.

" What--"

There are only two tomatoes on the top shelf of the fridge, otherwise, it is empty, Harry reached out and fiddled with it, there are large patches of mould on the tomatoes.

"I forgot that Sirius doesn't eat at home much these days." Harry said.

Hermione blinked, "Can you handle a compressed cookie?"

"I suddenly feel less hungry," Harry said hastily, "I just finished eating."

"Me too." Hermione squinted her eyes as she said.

In the end, only Mundungus ate the compressed cookies, as Harry and Hermione did not have much appetite; Because of the smell of burning stinky socks everywhere in the house, Harry was forced to open the window to ventilate.

At that moment, he saw a familiar figure approaching from across the road.

"Professor?!" He exclaimed with delight.

Felix shot a glance at Harry at the window, and nodded with a smile on his face, immediately irritated by the smell of the house.

"Ventus."

The house was swept away by a whirlwind of smoke and dust, and Harry and Hermione visibly relaxed, with Hermione breathing heavily and freely.

"I got there half an hour before and found you had already left," Felix said to Harry and Hermione, "they got stumped by a few things, so it took a while to convince your family."

"You met the Dursleys?!" Harry exclaimed.

It was more than that, Felix thought. He glanced at Hermione, whose parents were also quite persistent as if they had expected him to drop by, so they had stood guard on the side of the road to block him in advance.

"Yes," Felix said briefly, "your cousin had some sort of situation and started squealing at the sight of me, and your aunt's husband almost rushed up to hit me ..."

Harry looked at him with confusion.

"... only later it became clear that it was your cousin that stole your Honeydukes Ice Mice, and I had no part in it."

Felix looked at the clock hanging on the wall, "Almost time." He retrieved a slip of paper from his pocket and handed it to Harry, "You two look it over and remember this address, so you won't need it later."

Harry and Hermione took it, the note wrote "12 Grimmauld Place". The two memorized it several times, and then the note turned to dust.

"Professor, are you the secret keeper of Black's old mansion?"

"I am not," Felix did not elaborate, "Dumbledore is, and he provided the note."

At exactly seven o'clock, a turquoise flame rose in the fireplace.

"As promised, we have about two minutes, hurry up." Felix pushed Harry in front of the fireplace and urged, "We'll talk over there if you have any questions."

He took all the luggage in the ring.

Harry, carried Hedwig, and stood in the flames, calling out "12 Grimmauld Place", his figure swirled and disappeared, followed by Hermione holding Crookshanks, Mundungus, and Felix at the end.

"Young Master Harry." A low, hoarse voice called.

Harry startled, his glasses blocked by the thick dust, so he could only vaguely see a thin figure.

"Kreacher?" He asked tentatively.

"It's Kreacher!" The ageing house-elf said happily, taking out a chicken feather duster from behind him and bouncing around to help Harry clean the dust off his body.

"Oh, than -thanks, no, I can do it myself -"

Harry said as he saw a small rectangular thing dangling in front of his eyes, then he took off his glass and wiped it on his clothes.

By then, Hermione, Mundungus, and Felix also passed over.

Harry finished wiping his glasses and stared at the green object that he had just seen - it is a locket hanging on Kreacher's chest.

"Sirius gave this to you?" Harry asked in amazement, this thing is Regulus' relic, a fake Horcrux, he had seen Kreacher wearing it before through the two-way mirror, he thought it would be an imitation, but he didn't expect it to be real.

"The master is very generous, he allowed me to keep this thing." Kreacher said.

At that moment, a man rushed out of the living room.

"Remus," Felix greeted, "I didn't expect to see you again so soon, your mission is finished?"

"Yeah," Lupin said oddly.

"I'm going to go change and then will stay in the study for a while - you can answer their questions." Felix said.

Lupin nodded, "Leave it to me."

"I'm going to have a nap too, call me at dinner time." Mundungus said, yawning and walking towards the living room couch.

"The professor has joined the Order of the Phoenix too?" Harry asked with interest as he stared at Felix's back as he disappeared down the stairs.

"He hasn't." Lupin said, "But he's on our side, sort of our ally-"

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 573 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

Hermione pursed her lips and smiled lightly, Harry smiled more uncaringly.

"What's wrong?" Lupin asked suspiciously.

"Nothing, nothing," Harry laughed even harder, "of course the professor is on our side, that's quite natural--"

"You have a point," Lupin said with a straight face, "but he's so self-willed that sometimes I can't keep up with him ... I almost got killed by him."

"What happened?" Harry stopped laughing.

"I took a few days off a while ago to catch up with my kind," Lupin said gloomily, "You should know very well what I mean by my kind ..." Harry and Hermione nodded lightly, Knowing he was talking about werewolves.

"Originally Dumbledore wanted me to infiltrate the werewolf community, but I have gained some fame as my pictures have been in the newspaper a few times ... so I simply organized some semi-public activities and tried to convince the relatively mild werewolf groups by promising a steady supply of wolfsbane potions to get them to side with us, or at least to remain neutral. One time, I ended up running into Felix who came looking for a dark wizard at the door - werewolves and dark wizards have a complicated relationship and they sometimes will mix together, probably because they are both on the edge of society, it is just that the werewolves are forced ... There was a bit of conflict afterward, and a few impulsive werewolves rushed up, and the next second they were splintered back by black lightning."

"The speed is too fast to react." Lupin said with palpitations, "but the mission was accomplished, the group of werewolves removed overnight."

Harry and Hermione looked at each other.

"Children, I'm not saying this to blame Felix - although he did act a little brutally." Lupin concluded, "But you must recognize one thing: werewolves are dangerous. Although they are divided into brutalists and moderates, they are all still within the realm of danger, the difference only lies in whether or not they actively attack people, so do not form the illusion that moderates are good-tempered-"

"I don't think so, Remus, you have a better personality than most people I know." A young woman's voice emerged from the living room.

The witch had a pale, heart-shaped face, a pair of sparkling black eyes, short, spiky hair that glowed in a vivid, violet colour, and she dressed in a Muggle style, with a weird shirt and patchy jeans, like the rebellious teenage girls Harry occasionally saw.

Harry found her a bit familiar, and it took a few seconds of close examination for him to remember that he had seen her in his third year.

"Hello, Tonks." Lupin calmly introduced her to the two, "Tonks is an Auror in the Ministry of Magic and has been chosen as a permanent member of the Order of the Phoenix to act as a mutual link between the two sides."

Harry and Hermione understood at once.

Tonks stepped forward and sized them up with great interest as she held out her hand, "Hello there, I've been trying to find a chance to talk to you." She said freely.

Harry and Hermione reached out their hands fidgetingly, and Tonks came closer and said quietly to them, "I've joined the Order of the Phoenix."

"Congratulations-" Harry said woodenly, he couldn't really think of anything to say in response.

All this time, Kreacher remained silent, and only when Harry looked over at him, he bowed respectfully, "Please allow Kreacher to make tea for the young master."

"Oh, uh, okay." Harry said. Then Kreacher disappeared before his eyes. He thought there is something odd about Kreacher's attitude.

"He treats us like air," Lupin said, "for me, It's because of my werewolf status, but he actually should have treated Tonks better, but-"

"My mother was erased from the Black family." Tonks shrugged and said, "I don't think he approves me either."

"Erased? That tapestry?" Harry asked.

"Yeah." Tonks made a gesture of fire sparks.

Hermione watched the conversation between them in confusion.

Harry explained in a whisper, "There's a tapestry on the wall on the first-floor drawing-room that shows the Black family tree, but not everyone is on it, and some members who seriously violated the family traditions were erased from the tapestry, like Sirius was before."

Hermione nodded in understanding.

"So - welcome to you all." Lupin smiled as he opened his arms and hugged them.

...

Harry and Hermione sat on the couch, finding the novelty all around them.

"Is it just you guys?" Hermione asked.

"Of course not, Sirius has contributed this place to serve as the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix. Usually, we are all very busy, and it is rare to get together and find free time to drop by." Lupin explained, "Molly tidied up a few rooms, making it barely habitable now."

"I remember Sirius and Kreacher used to tidy up the house." Harry said, he had lived here for a few days, and it was considered worse then.

"Well, let me put it another way, it's barely adequate for the new occupants," Lupin said with a smile, "Sirius is a bachelor and Kreacher ... is old if you ask me, although he's still doing his job, and I strongly suspect that his sense of perspective has been skewed ..."

Lupin looked up at the time, "Sirius will be back pretty soon, he said he'd try to finish as early as possible today, so I'll make some dinner."

"Need a hand?" Tonks asked.

"No need." Lupin said, but Tonks followed him anyway, and within a few moments, the sound of banging and Tonks' apologies came from the stairs below - "Oh! Sorry--"

Just as the two had left, Kreacher appeared, he brought up a kettle of tea, "This is for young master Harry--" he thoughtfully filled the cups with hot tea, then he glanced at Hermione with big eyes, without moving.

Hermione poured herself a cup of tea with some embarrassment and took a small sip.

"If young master Harry has any orders, just call Kreacher, Kreacher is always at your service." Then the house-elf disappeared with a bang.

Harry explained in a whisper, "Kreacher has been serving the Black family for generations and has been greatly influenced by pureblood mentality, it took Sirius a lot of effort to get him to stop cursing, but I guess it only worked half the time, Kreacher now completely ignores non-pureblood wizards."

"I can understand that." Hermione held her cup of tea and surveyed the direction Kreacher had disappeared in with great interest.

"Come on, I'll show you around the house, I've been here a few times before, but it's strange, I didn't find any place suitable for practicing magic ... We're on the first floor now, the entrance hall and dining room are on the ground floor, and there are a few bedrooms on the third floor, but a lot of rags were piled up inside during the major cleaning earlier, I don't know what the situation is now ... the end of the corridor is the study ..."

Harry and Hermione glanced toward the study and saw the professor sitting in a chair, muttering to himself, "Animagus?" He looked up at Harry and Hermione as he asked, "Has Sirius come back yet?"

"Not yet." Harry said honestly.

"Professor," Hermione asked, "where can we practice magic?"

"There are two places. The fourth floor has two bedrooms that once belonged to Sirius and Regulus, as well as a spacious activity room that was previously chained up, so practicing general magic isn't a problem, and on the ground floor - there is a hidden entrance next to the kitchen where a long staircase leads down to a huge area that can barely count as the second basement, which I guess might have been the Black family's spell testing room, but then later abandoned. But the walls are built with extremely strong stone, with all kinds of magic protection ..."

Felix finished his explanation and asked, "By the way, do you know about the Award Ceremony?"

"Award Ceremony?" Harry and Hermione asked in unison.

Felix smiled, "Didn't Ms. Bones had said that you have a chance of receiving the Second Class Order of Merlin? It is not a lie."

Harry completely forgot about it.

All the way back to the living room, Harry's mind was giddy, he is about to get the Order of Merlin?

...

The time approached eight o'clock when some loud noises came from downstairs.

Harry pricked up his ears, he heard familiar footsteps, it is Sirius!

"Harry!" Sirius appeared in the living room doorway and flashed a smile at Harry, "Mundungus finally managed to pull off something solid." He sat down across from Harry and almost placed his butt on Mundungus, "Ouch-"

"Is it dinner time?" Mundungus asked sleepily.

"Not yet." Sirius said. He changed his seat and Crookshanks jumped on him, making Sirius scratch his chin.

Mundungus muttered something that no one heard, then he pulled his ragged clothes over his head, and went back to sleep.

"What have you been up to lately?" Harry asked.

"There are tons of things to do," Sirius leaned back wearily on the couch, "We're in the preparation phase, both sides are cautious, in fact ... we haven't gone head-to-head since-- -if you don't count a few incidents of Dementors injuring people. We think Voldemort is secretly gathering troops, recruiting forces, or planning some kind of conspiracy ... in any case they won't be idle. We are also doing the same thing, but we are firmly on the defensive side," he glanced at Harry, "While there is no place to live, we still have a big family, that's how it is."

"The magical world has been peaceful for many years, most people have little vigilance, there are many loopholes to exploit, you should have heard about Azkaban ... Amelia has been working on it during this time."

"And the floo network." Mundungus muttered in his sleep.

Sirius grinned.

"That's right, who would have thought the unassuming Floo Network Authority would become so important in wartime? Amelia ordered the Floo Network Management Team to clean up old and illegal lines, and to monitor them for anomalies-"

"And what about here?" Harry asked, thinking of what Montengus had told them earlier about the Black family's mastery of some technology that is needed to build the floo network.

" There's no need to worry about it yet," Sirius said cunningly, baring his teeth, "It's under the Fidelius Charm, so the Ministry of Magic can't find it; at best they'll find an uncontrolled node, but they won't be able to pinpoint it."

...

At dinner, the group exchanged information as they ate.

"Fudge was sent to various European countries to persuade people to be alert about the activities of Death Eaters in their region ... It's considered as making good use of people." Sirius said with a shrug.

Harry looked amazed.

"Molly told me she'll be moving in, in a couple of days, with her kids." Lupin also revealed a piece of information.

Both Harry and Hermione perked up at the news.

"I'm leaving for a few days," Felix said, "and will be back before the awarding begins."

"Going where?" Lupin asked perceptively.

"To visit Mr. Scamander, I kind of miss the little ones he keeps in the basement."

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 574 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

North Coast of the English Channel, Dorset.

"Kee? (How long do we have to wait?)"

"Be patient, Valen. It's almost time."

Both Felix and Valen are slumped over a thick patch of dead leaves, each with a telescope in hand, looking off into the distance. A nest made of woven vines is hidden sixty or seventy feet away from them in the dense forest all around.

The bird's nest is exquisite, with six or seven silvery artefact-like eggs huddled together inside, in the middle of a pile of leaves.

This is Newt Scamander's home, or more precisely, a sub-basement unit. Felix and Valen have been here for almost a week now, and they have spent most of their time in this place, experiencing all kinds of wonderful adventures without even stepping out of the house. Last night they were boating in the swampy waters, and today they are in the woods watching Occamy breaking out of their shells.

It all happens in Newt Scamander's magical basement.

This place is no worse than a Romanian Dragon Sanctuary, where magical creatures gather. Since Newt retired, he runs outside much less often. Many countries' ministries of magic quietly breathed a sigh of relief ... But the size and variety of magical creatures not only did not decrease but became increasingly numerous. In addition to the ones Newt brought back, there were also his sons and grandsons, as well as the ministry of magic employees, magical creature associations, sanctuaries... ...and also admirers from abroad who visit him with all kinds of magical creatures, when they ask for his help and advice.

Felix also brought a full set of 'Future World' company products to Newt couple this time, as rent for his bizarre trip. Newt was shocked at the time, but his wife was quite fond of these new gadgets.

"When Rolf visited us, he brought a chair that is very comfortable to lie on." Tina Goldstein told him.

...

"Ta, ta, ta-"

A crisp metallic clanging sound rang through the forest, "It's going to break the shell!" Felix whispered to Valen, and the two raised their binoculars, and watched the nest carefully, at first there was only one source of the sound, but then all the Occamy eggs made the same sound as if the first one was a signal.

"Kee?"

Valen poked Felix gently.

"The video record button? The red one--" Felix whispered while watching with rapt attention. A crack soon appeared on the surface of the silver eggshell, followed by twisting and distortion of the shell, as if something huge is expanding inside, and after a few tries, it started pecking again, as the crack widened.

The "click-clack-click-clack" sound echoed like a symphony.

Finally, the first Occamy broke out of its shell.

Occamy are winged, two-legged creatures with the body of a snake and beautiful feathers, which are usually delicate, with glossy bright blue colour, albeit with some exceptions. The newborn Occamy's legs are feeble, so it can only be tucked into the sides of its carapace and moves around more like a snake; The newborn Occamy roamed around in circles in its nest, curiously surveying its siblings.

They are still trying to break their shells.

"Did you get it on tape?" Felix whispered.

Next to him, his partner - Valen hummed twice happily, her heart filled with glee, perhaps the footage she captured now would become prized footage released by the 'Future World' company, and be seen by thousands of wizards.

"I also recorded it, when we go back, we can compare ... let's get closer, the Occamy's mom is not at home ..."

"Kiki! ( because it was lured away by you using a jar of bugs!)"

"Hey, don't be like that, mama occamy needs supplements, no? We came quietly and left quietly."

"Kiki? (Any transformation to watch?)" Valen asked.

The Occamy has a skill that is considered special even among magical creatures - it can expand and shrink at will, both large enough to fill all the space and small enough to escape in narrow space depending on its need.

"You mean them, or me?" Felix said, pointing to the Occamy's nest close at hand, the binoculars in his hand about to poke into the nest, the first small Occamy emerged out of its nest, attracted by the sound of their voices and the shiny lenses, cocking its head to peer at them curiously.

The Occamy's eyes moved from Felix to Valen, staring at her long pink beak for a while, and then turned sideways to examine its own appearance that reflected in the silver eggshell surface, after finally confirming that the two guys in front of it were not its mother, the little one immediately opened its pair of bright blue wings to demonstrate at them.

The Occamy's body also swelled up a notch.

"Whaaaaaaaaaaa!"

Valen looked at the scene in shock, Niffler didn't have this ability. She slowly put her hand behind her back and waved it over and over at Felix, who grinned and handed her a small glass jar.

Valen stared at the Occamy and waved her fist in front of its eyes, revealing a beetle in her hand.

The little Occamy, which is still trying to make itself swell, stopped, and cocked its head to survey the food in Valen's hand, its stomach let out an indisputable grunt, although it did not speak, its mouth leaned closer and closer ...

The little Occamy quickly fell for the temptation of food.

With the first example, the other Occamies who had just emerged out of their shells didn't have time to think about the complicated question about why 'mommy looks different from them' and began to scramble for food, while Felix and Valen took the opportunity to reach out and stroke their beautiful feathers.

Especially Felix, his fingertips dense with the light of magic while touching, not to hurt, but to analyse...

The pleasure of throwing food was short-lived, and it wasn't long before Valen shook the empty glass jar and held it up for Felix to see.

"No more?" Felix asked.

Valen turned the jar upside down and shook it twice; it is completely empty.

"That should be enough, they are just born, it is best not to feed them too much at once ..." Felix wondered.

At that moment, a rustling sound came from behind them.

Valen tilted her head and opened her mouth wide while looking through the bottom of the glass jar.

"Well--" Felix also felt slightly uncomfortable, and he looked back to see the mother Occamy slowly raising her body from behind them, expanding in size and pressing her huge, bird-like head down toward them.

'The Occamy will attack anyone who comes near it, especially if it's trying to protect its eggs.'

While these words passed through Felix's mind, he had already pulled Valen to Appariate twenty feet away. This little distance is nothing for the mother Occamy, a quick dash is all she needs to reach them both, but fortunately, Felix has also been here for a few days, so he can barely recognize their actions.

The mother Occamy just wrapped her nest around and looked at them warily.

Felix and Valen compromised by stepping back, then the mother's body began to shrink a little, soon revealing its hidden nest, and the baby Occamies chattered and crawled on top of their mother, flapping their wings rustily as they watched the distant "keepers".

"Well, Let's head back home."

Felix said contentedly.

On the way back, they passed an empty hole in the tree, "Hello Blaze." Felix said in greeting, and Valen waved back at the tree hole, which is the home of Demiguise. They then passed a small open plain and walked across a long, monolithic bridge back to a settlement.

It is adjacent to the exit, the most human-like place in the entire basement appeared.

There are jars, pans, and books everywhere, Felix thought he had returned to the potion class professor's lab when he saw it for the first time, even though the jars contained very different things.

But he is certain about one thing, that is not introducing them to each other.

It is destined to be an unfriendly meeting.

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 574 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

[ Note: In many chapters, I would've mentioned a creature named Firetrail Snail, but now I found out while browsing about magical creatures that the one that mentioned there is Blast-Ended Skrewt, not Firetrail Snail which I originally thought of, so... sorry.]

"Hey, Newt." Felix addressed the busy figure, "Got anything?"

"I'm not certain." Newt straightened up from his chair, and hastily jotted down a few notes, before staring at a few "big scorpions" rampaging in the glass case, and said hesitantly, "Hagrid called it Blast-Ended Skrewt? It seems to be grumpy, is it in heat? Some creatures in heat will become dumb in the head ... some people too."

"No one can say for sure, this creature only appeared in existence less than a year ago, no one can figure out its habits." Felix said, "Originally Hagrid was taking care of them, but he has some errand to run, so he handed me the last few before he left. He's also keen to get your opinion."

"It will take some time to observe." Newt stared intently at the glass container, "It is essential to confirm that the Blast-Ended Skrewt can reproduce stably under natural conditions, which is the first priority - otherwise they will just disappear in history - there are too many examples of human intervention in the creation of new species, and most of them ended in failure, and Hagrid didn't let magic get involved, which is good, so there is a possibility of stable existence - I think I should build a field, your magic has been constraining them."

He looked up with an impatient expression and jumped to his feet.

"Build it sturdy," Felix reminded him, "I've never seen a docile Blast-Ended Skrewt before, they just don't seem to have an organ called brain."

Newt nodded.

Felix held Valen and looked at a ball of spiny cocoon with her, that dangled above their heads.

As they watched, the spiny cocoon suddenly unfurled into some sort of giant butterfly-like reptile with a pair of skeletal wings and a terrifying bat-like appearance, that hung upside down and stared at them, startling Valen in his arms.

The next second, it retracted.

"Swooping Evil shrink themselves into a spiny cocoon when not flying, this one isn't that dangerous, but you better not get too close, Norris is a little shy." Newt said with a dark smile.

"Kee?" Valen startled and patted her small chest.

"Norris, that's his name." Newt repeated, "Just like you're Niffler, but has a name Valen." He looked over at Felix, "I can't believe she's already learned to write, it's a little ugly, but ... uh, it's an excellent improvement, it reminds me of my brother." His last sentence was nearly a whisper.

Felix gazed at the curled-up Swooping Evil and couldn't help but smack his lips, "Valen looks better." Valen also didn't want to look like that. "So you trained it?" He suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, "This thing is quite dangerous in the wild."

Newt showed a reminiscent expression.

"I once had a Swooping Evil that helped me a lot, and Norris is his offspring."

"I see," Felix nodded, as he asked quietly, "I guess that Swooping Evil helped you catch Grindelwald?"

"Oh, hm-" Newt looked at him, "Headmaster Dumbledore told you that?"

"No, my source is an Ilvermorny School's teaching assistant." Felix explained, "He told me that there is a statue of a Swooping Evil in the halls of the Magical Congress of the United States of America, near the courtroom ... The inscription on the stone slab states, ' It has assisted in defeating the source of the unrest. "

"The statue is said to have been placed there by Seraphina Picquery, the President of the Magical Congress of the United States of America, which, combined with the context of the time, leads me to speculate so." He added.

Newt dropped his hands and fell into a distant memory, "I can't reveal more - it involves Headmaster Dumbledore. But so far, what you've said is correct."

"What kind of man was Grindelwald?" Felix asked keenly, "I don't suppose that's forbidden?"

"Oh, uh, not really ... he was very arrogant, or confident ... and charismatic, although I don't really like him... "Newt's voice trailed off, and only now he looked like an old man approaching a hundred years old.

Two days later, Felix offered his farewell.

" Hello Blaze, you're here too." Felix said to the Demiguise next to Newt, which had revealed its form today and looked like a sloth in appearance. Felix handed it an apple.

"Are you done with your research?" Newt asked.

"Done, quite a bit faster than I thought." Felix said satisfactorily, "I guess it might be because I actively abandoned some of the targets, after all, the Erumpent and the Mooncalf are not very suitable ..."

And the appearance is not that good either.

" I wonder if I can ask," Newt showed an intrigued expression, "you said to me before that you wanted to observe the structure of magical creatures, using magic - that word is 'scan'?" He glanced at Felix, who nodded at him.

"Well - scanning with magic, to be honest, I don't really understand it, it sounds like the process of getting familiar with creatures for Self-Transfiguration ..."

"You're right." Felix said with a faint smile.

"Is it really Self-Transfiguration? But should not ah, the general transfiguration can only change the appearance of magical creatures, and it is impossible to demonstrate their essence, even the high-level Animagus rituals only removed some of the flaws ... "Newt muttered to himself for a while.

"Even Headmaster Dumbledore also - wait, I seem to have seen a similar instance, but not a full transfiguration, with only a minimal alteration on the skin, I always thought it is magic that I did not know."

Newt's eyes shone brightly, staring at Felix with an insatiable desire to learn.

"Can you really do that, can I see it?"

"Of course, it would be my honour to show this skill to the world's greatest Magizoologist."

Valen stood at the table and looked at Felix with equal anticipation. Even though she had seen it in advance, she still felt amazed, what kind of species is the Great Demon King going to change? The Demiguise that is nibbling on the fruit at the side suddenly opens its eyes wide and the fruit fell to the floor - it had already seen the next scene.

Felix tilted his head, gazed at his fingers with a cautious gaze, and began to cast a Self-Transfiguration spell. Strange sensations spread throughout his body. His body seemed to melt, his hands began to shrink and blend into the sides of his body, his torso and neck continued to elongate, and a pair of blue wings broke through his clothes like a curved blade and spread out from his back ... Felix felt a warmth instead of pain; there is no internal panic, only peace --because he knew what the goal of the transfiguration is, and also knew that his body can adapt to this degree of change.

He is a magical being.

Felix lowered his head, but his body swelled rapidly, towering higher than Newt. The blue, bird-like head is about the same size as the Demiguise, towering over those present, his field of vision shifted slightly making it possible to easily see the rivers, caves, and plains further away.

Tall and brightly feathered, his body length exceeded one hundred feet.

He turned into an Occamy.

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 575 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

Newt looked both amazed and fascinated.

He gazed at the unusually big Occamy, his eyes intent and scorching, as he murmured under his breath, "Am I dreaming, I hope Tina doesn't wake me up in the middle of it." He tentatively approached, but the Occamy seemed intimidated by his attitude, flapping its wings to bring up a strong wind that pushed him back a few steps.

"Whoa, calm-"

Newt fished out a jar from some corner of his body, which is stuffed with beetles, "I know you like this, I mean no harm, look, it's food - uh- " he said as he tried to slowly screw open the lid, he discovered that the Occamy was slowly starting to get smaller.

"Felix?" He asked with obvious confusion.

Soon the Occamy was only about the size of a newly-born out of its shell. Valen jumped down from the table and locked eyes with the Occamy, her dark eyes sparkled, both are surprisingly about the same size.

"Kee!"

Valen just wants to reach out to grab, but the Occamy has scurried to the side, as Felix's figure reappeared along with a burst of mist. He reached out, and his robe covered his body, as before.

"Show's over."

Felix snapped his fingers and the fog quickly dissipated.

Newt showed an obvious look of disappointment.

"You're not trying to study me, are you?" Felix asked warily.

"Oh no, how could-" Newt said in a slight panic, but his eyes still fixed firmly on him, "Of course not- I can tell the difference between you and the Occamy, there is no such a big Occamy in reality. At least I haven't seen one, is it big because of you?" He lamely changed the subject.

But to be honest, Felix was secretly pleased that Newt had just looked at him like he was looking at a new species of magical creature that he liked, and hadn't seen before.

"It should be me." He sat on a rock and said, "I've tried a few magical creature transformations in the meantime, but for me, this newly mastered Occamy transformation is far easier and seamless than the rest. I guess it's probably because I've mastered the zooming magic quite well."

"The spell you used on the Blast-Ended Skrewt?" Newt asked perceptively.

Felix nodded.

"No wonder then," Newt said, "the connection between ancient runes and magical creatures runs deep - I've read your paper - but, um. " He considered the wording, "you should understand there is a difference between the two, I mean ancient magic and magical creature innate gift, they are different."

"I understand," Felix nodded, "Perhaps, in the beginning, ancient runes did created based on imitating magical creatures and plants, but once the wizards created the first entirely new magic by the combination of pure rune symbols, the two became distinct."

"However, I will try to recover their abilities."

His light blue eyes showed infinite longing, "The gifts of some magical creatures are truly fascinating." He looked down at the Demiguise, this little guy has the ability to briefly prophesy the future in addition to his invisibility, and then he thought about the Phoenix Fawkes in the Headmaster's office, Rebirth Through Fire ... that must be incredibly difficult.

" You are the most qualified to say this." Newt also spoke with emotion, "Everyone underestimates the potential of ancient runes ... When are you coming next? I can't wait to see your new changes."

"When I hit a bottleneck," Felix said with some regret, "I need time to digest the existing gains, and I expect to be very busy in the next year or two."

"The war." Newt whispered.

...

From Newt's house, Felix first went to the company headquarters in Diagon Alley and strolled around.

'Future World' company is on the right track, and - Felix was surprised to find - the employees are generally not that old, and even a number of them are Hogwarts' last two years graduates.

"We currently have 267 people, and at your request, the development in the UK is being held at the same level as it is now, in exchange for rapid expansion and establishment of our presence abroad." Clammy said while holding a thick document.

"Is the plan to introduce the foundation of alchemy being executed smoothly?"

"Those with a foundation in ancient runes are grasping it quickly, the rest is progressing more slowly."

"There's no rush," Felix nodded, "what about self-defence training?"

Clammy sighed.

"Not all wizards like to fight, especially since the dueling class in the school has only been offered for the last few years, and you know what level the previous Defense Against the Dark Arts class was ... more than a third of the employees have not even mastered a single dueling spell, let alone combat sense; They do know quite a few minor hexes, but it has no other use other than pranking people ."

"Pranks are not bad when used well," Felix said, "but the company's employees must master the most basic self-protection, the runic shield charm ..." he paused to think about it. " Forget it, not everyone knows ancient runes. But they must master Shield Charm and Stunning Spell as soon as possible, Apparition and Runic Spells can be delayed. Orders can be postponed for a while, or given to foreign employees to do, we currently have no competitors."

Clammy quickly jotted down.

"What about the progress of the Thief's Downfall?"

"Remus is still discussing with the Gringotts, but the goblins are indifferent to him." Clammy said indignantly.

"Goblins want to stay neutral, or the more intense we fight, the happier they are ..." Felix said, "Isn't the Ministry of Magic still there?"

"The Ministry of Magic has the technology, but it hasn't been used in centuries," Clammy said with an odd look on her face, "They couldn't find the right people to build a Thief's Downfall."

"Didn't the Alchemy Society send someone to assist?" Felix asked curiously.

"No, It is after all a magical organization that operates all across Europe," Clammy shrugged, "Many people are reluctant to come over at this sensitive time, and there aren't many native British alchemists ... who're famous, unless you count Zonko. "

"Zonko...," Felix looked a bit speechless.

Zonko is the owner of Hogsmeade Zonko's Joke Shop, was once an alchemist, but he did not start off well, barely making ends meet after a few years of struggle, almost starved to death, then had no choice but to switch to research pranks and trick products, which unexpectedly became a hit, and since then he has gone farther and farther in that field.

Then how to do it, Felix fell into contemplation, as his goal is getting bigger and bigger, he is worried that Voldemort will put his eyes on the employees of the 'future world' company, compared to the regular protective wards, Thief's Downfall has more strategic value, it can wash away all the spell effects, all the magical disguises, the effective range even covers the polyjuice potion and Imperius Curse.

"Professor ..." Clammy raised her hand, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him.

Felix's heart pounded, "You guys want to try it?"

"That's right," Clammy said, relieved that the professor and her thought aligned together, "We have over fifty RD wizards, each specializing in two or three fields, and they've also experienced the development process of multiple new products, and I can't think of a more well-integrated group. "

Felix mulled over the feasibility of the plan. The Ministry of Magic has the technology, while the future world has an established team with enough brainpower, it seemed like a win-win, except I didn't know if the Ministry would agree to part with the technology, and it wasn't easy to predict, during the first war, the Ministry of Magic had reached a partnership with the Daily Prophet.

The Daily Prophet also grew rapidly after the war.

"Professor," Clammy said eagerly, "right now is an opportunity."

"All right." Felix agreed, "I'll talk to Ms. Bones, and if she doesn't have a better option now, I'm sure I can convince her. Is there anything left for me to learn?"

"There is!" Clammy said, "But it's all minor stuff."

She flipped through the papers quickly.

"The Weasley twins are interning here, and their-"

"Wait, Fred and George are here? Right here at the headquarters? Right now?" Felix asked in surprise.

"Yeah," Clammy nodded, "They came over on the first day of their holiday, with a belly full of weird ideas ... Remus thought highly of their proposed spell-proof hat, and spell-proof cloak series, and appointed them as team leaders. I personally guided them a few times," She pursed her lips, "though Remus rejected their You-Know-Who prank series - the scare box, constipation kits, and all that sort of stuff ... Fred kept yelling that Remus doesn't have good taste, and said you liked it a lot - is that true?"

"Well, I appreciated their thought process, but it's not really appropriate to make fun of Voldemort now ..., otherwise the Death Eaters will chase their arses chanting killing curses ..."

Clammy stared at Felix's not-so-natural face for a moment and showed a puzzled look.

"Ahem, let's continue."

"... Because of the endorsement of the Ministry of Magic, the number of sales of rune cards has increased dramatically, and it is estimated that at this rate, it will soon be possible to reach one set per household goal... In fact, things related to the promotion of runes are selling well, whether it is comic book extras released by Andys, or rune booklets, both repeatedly reprinted ... many people wrote to ask about illumination casting techniques, and Penelope often worked overtime during this period."

Felix is not too surprised by this.

"Illumination is considered to be the easiest and safest ancient magic." He said.

"Maybe that's not the reason," Clammy said oddly, "The Dark Force Defence League recently published some spells that are effective against dark magic, and besides the Bright Fire-making spell, Illumination is also on the list, with the suggested effect of mass exorcism of Inferius... ..."

"Uh - is this why? I thought it was out of love for ancient runes." Felix said jokingly.

"Professor," Clammy said with a poker face, "The Inferius are not considered even a chore to you, but during the First War, the Dark Lord created hordes of them to spread terror, and that was a nightmare in the minds of countless wizards."

Felix scratched his chin. She was right, he never saw the Inferius as a threat, after all, he can solve them in many different ways. But when he thought about it, the Inferius aren't that easy to deal with - they are not slow, they don't feel pain, and they can resist regular spells.

It's a nightmare for wizards who don't know how Apparite together with their families.

When you combine them with an army of dementors, it's even more terrifying.

...

He went to the Ministry of Magic that day to discuss cooperation regarding the research of Thief's Downfall. Ms. Bones readily agreed, "I'm also fed up with the attitude of those goblins." The whole process did not have a ripple, apart from a fight between Sirius and Bones that Felix watched with relish.

The cause for that was the Longbottoms' return from their journey.

The Ministry of Magic had recently recruited a group of reserve Aurors and Hit-Wizards, which would result in a decline in the average fighting level, and the Ministry is desperately in need of experienced Auror team captains to guide and train them, so Bones was fuming greatly about it.

"Then, the Order of the Phoenix has digested two important combatants without a word." Ms. Bones said with dissatisfaction.

Sirius's stance was simply being in denial

"Is there such a thing? I hadn't noticed it, I've been very busy these days ... and you haven't paid me yet!" He stuffed one hand in his pocket and squinted, and his tone was curt, "And are you really sure that Frank and Alice are part of the Order of the Phoenix?"

"Sirius Black! My brother was one of the first members of the Order of the Phoenix! You think I don't know the truth?" Bones yelled at him.

Sirius immediately went silent, and unusually he did not retort, as he said with a complicated look on his face, "Edgar... he was a brave man and a reliable comrade, and I'm sorry for what happened to him."

It took a long time for Bones to calm down.

"I'm sorry, I'm a little out of line - Felix, let's talk about the arrangements for the award ceremony, Dumbledore fears that the Death Eaters will attack that day, alas, in order to cheer people up, we had to make a big show ... and many people know about it."

If even the Ministry of Magic cleaners knows about it, then there's no way for the Death Eaters to not know about it.

"On the day of the awarding, we will arrange for Aurors to be on strict guard the whole time, all of whom are the most trusted people, moreover with Dumbledore and you around, the possibility of danger is very low, I even think ..." she said after a moment's hesitation, "we can take the initiative and lure in a group of Death Eaters."

"Absolutely not!" Sirius objected out loud, "I can't let Harry and the group act as bait."

"Not them."

"What?"

"It's not them acting as bait, it's our people," Ms. Bones said, "and I'm one of them."

Sirius looked at her in shock.

"What? What do you think made me the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement in the decade you were in prison?" Ms. Bones asked calmly.

Sirius was subdued by the confidence in those words.

"Crybaby became a cool girl ..." Felix said as he sat in his chair flipping through a comic book, and both of them glared at him in unison, Felix closed the book and said as if nothing was wrong, "Bones, I'm interested in the part about the baiting, and we can have a good chat."

...

Back at 12 Grimmauld Place again, Felix arrived just in time for dinner. There is a large group of people sitting around the table, Sirius, Tonks, Moody, the Weasley couple, Bill, Fred and George, Ron, Ginny, Harry, Hermione, and--

"Hello, Professor." Neville said coyly. The Longbottoms, sitting on either side of him, greeted him with a smile, "Mr. Hap, we last saw each other on Neville's birthday, almost a year ago."

"Yeah," Harry couldn't help but say, "I just realized today that Neville's and my birthday are only one day apart."

"It looks like we're going to have to prepare two birthday parties in a row." Mrs. Weasley said with a smile, "Felix, I've prepared the soup you love."

"Oh--"

"Molly, Felix has only eaten your cooking once." Mr. Weasley reminded his wife.

"It'll happen more often." Mrs. Weasley gave her husband a sneaky slap and said to the crowd, "Hurry up and eat, the kids are tired."

"Thanks, Mom." Fred and George said in unison.

"I'm not talking about you guys." Mrs. Weasley gave them a cross look and turned to Harry, Ron, Hermione, and Neville with a smile, "You've been in the basement for the past few days, it's not healthy, you need to get more fresh air, it's good to visit the Burrow for a few days, otherwise you will be suffocated by holed up in the same room for too long"

"Yeah," Mr. Weasley also said, "you should enjoy your summer holidays when you're young, with us in front, the war might be over before you graduate. So go play Quidditch with Cedric, their family moved near the Burrow ... to look after each other."

"Is there such a thing?" Sirius asked.

"That's right, and we tried to convince the Lovegoods, but they refused to move-"

" Well," Sirius frowned, looking at Harry and the gang, "are you really staying indoors all this time? Practicing magic every day? What do you have in mind?"

Harry silently paddled the vegetable in his soup bowl, Hermione raised her head to look around, and then lowered it again.

Ron muttered, "You won't let us participate in the Order of the Phoenix meetings, so we have to find something to do."

"Ronnie, you're not old enough-" Mrs. Weasley said.

"About that, we might be able to help a little ..." Fred and George looked at each other and said slyly, "There's this thing called Extendable Ears-- -"

"Shut up, you two. I haven't finished yet!" Mrs. Weasley said sternly.

Ron spread his hands and said to the rest of the crowd, "As you know, even Fred and George left the house because they are adults, and the age difference between us, them and Tonks are just a few years--"

Tonks made a demonic face at him from across the room, a real demonic face.

"They're trying to fight You-Know-Who and the Death Eaters!" Ginny said pointedly, her fiery red hair tossed back sharply, "I wanted to train with them too, but they didn't want me and kicked me out."

"Aw, Shut up, Ginny." Ron said.

"I hope that's just a long-term goal, boys." Mr. Weasley put down his cutlery and said slightly more seriously, "Otherwise, we'll need to talk."

...

After dinner, the parents talked to their children individually.

"They wanted us to settle down, you know, stay in school - and deal with boring textbooks -" Ron described Mr. Weasley's mindset. "It was as if the war would be over in a flash before we even could react."

Back in the bedroom on the second floor, they each exchanged information.

Harry, in a depressed mood, said in disbelief, "Why don't they understand, of course, I'm not going to sneak out of school, but the necessary preparations still have to be made, right? For the time when Voldemort approaches me."

He touched the scar on his forehead, and despite his unwillingness to admit it, he really connected with Voldemort deeply, not just by the scar, but by a more emotional level... hatred for each other, they hate each other so much that they can't wait for the other to disappear the next second.

"Trouble is looking for us - I don't think I'd end up well under his rule," Hermione said, sitting on the other bed, "the problem is, it's obvious they want to keep us out of the war, away from Vo-Voldemort." She stammered.

"He is always the one that approaches me!" Harry exclaimed.

Pop, pop, two harsh pops echoed through the old room as Ron's two older brothers - Fred and George - suddenly appeared on the bed where Harry was sitting and tumbled with Harry.

"Ouch--"

Harry sat up with his head covered, his scars hurting badly, but he is pretty sure it isn't because of Voldemort this time. "What are you guys doing over here?" He said with a grimace.

"Came to see you all, poor wretches wandering in misery-" George said in a singing tone.

Fred, on the other hand, is doing the same action as Harry - covering his forehead and groaning in pain, he had the misfortune of bumping into Harry.

Fred muttered under his breath, "I had a bet with George to guess which lucky guy I would pounce ... should have taken some precautions, Harry, check me out, I don't have any weird marks on my head, do I?"

"If you mean a scar in the shape of a lightning bolt, there really isn't one." Harry said without thinking, "I can't see anything but a lump that keeps bulging."

"Bothered Tonks again." Fred sighed.

"Why?" Ron, who had just returned to his senses, asked.

"She's cheerful-"

"Dazed and confused-"

"Gets along with anyone -"

"The key thing is that she has the special potion in her hand, for Aurors." Fred and George said in unison.

Harry froze and looked at them both, and for a moment he seemed to have forgotten the serious topic from before, but Fred and George did become serious.

"Don't blame Ginny, Harry," Fred said, "you guys are training like crazy, even we got a little spooked, and the truth is, we spend most of our daytime in Diagon Alley. Ginny, however, watches you guys every day, and she's worried about you."

"I don't blame her." Harry shook his head and said.

"That's good." Fred and George sighed in relief, and they looked at each other as Fred handed Harry, Ron, and Hermione each a long, thin, flesh-coloured string from their pockets.

"This?" Harry asked, fiddling with the rope in his hand.

"Wow, I've wanted this for a long time." Ron said impatiently as he grabbed it, "These are the Extendable Ears that help you eavesdrop on people's conversations without attracting much attention ... I'm especially interested in knowing what Snape is doing, being secretive and in a hurry as he comes and leaves... ..."

Harry listened with great interest.

Hermione, on the other hand, hesitated to take it, at which point Ron began to demonstrate the effect by shoving one end of the Extendable Ears into his ear and the other end wriggling like a long worm, twisting and turning to burrow under the door.

"Well, I hear some murmurs ... outside is the corridor, there will be no movement at this time unless we hit a jackpot ..."

He suddenly yelped miserably, and Harry heard a very distinctive cat growl from Ron's ear and the door respectively.

Hermione jumped up and opened the door, letting Crookshanks in, with the other end of the Extendable Ears in its mouth -- " Let it go, Crookshanks, that's not food." -- simultaneously she accepted the Extendable Ears in George's hand, "I think it will be useful at the right time." She said with a smile.

--

Note:

This is 2 in 1 chapter, so there'll be only one chapter tomorrow.

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 575 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

"I'm worried that the experience from a month ago is still affecting them." Sirius frowned.

"It's true that they can't pretend that nothing happened," Felix said calmly, "they were surrounded by hundreds of Death Eaters, that's not a scene that anyone can handle, not to mention the powerlessness from having to see their companions tortured ... I suppose they don't want to experience it a second time."

"I didn't even dare to ask what it was felt like to be struck by a Cruciatus Curse, so I could only pretend that nothing had happened," Mrs. Weasley covered her mouth, her eyes glistening with tears, "and had nightmares for days ... always about Gideon and Fabian. Their faces turned into Ron, Harry ..."

Mr. Weasley hugged his wife and patted her shoulder reassuringly.

Sirius and Felix looked at each other and tacitly agreed not to talk about the bait plan on this occasion.

In a flash, the last day of July arrived.

"Happy birthday."

Harry heard when he pushed open the door as he saw Neville standing in the doorway holding a gift box.

"Thanks, Neville," Harry said with a yawn while pulling Neville into the room, where Ron is dazedly pulling a sleeve up his leg.

"Why did they schedule the award ceremony for today?" Neville asked regretfully.

"It's actually kind of nice." Harry said. He felt weird watching everyone get busy for his birthday, and didn't know what to do in response.

They got dressed and started to unwrap their presents.

"A wand holster, AWESOME, Neville." Harry said happily.

"Good for you," Neville said, "I like your gift too," before asking a little nervously, "It's not supposed to comfort me, right?"

"Of course not." Harry assured him.

Yesterday was Neville's birthday, and Neville had been worried that the dueling study group would be cancelled for the new term, so Harry had made an invitation card for the dueling study group in the style of the Hogwarts freshman acceptance letter, and Hermione got intrigued by it, and enchanted it -

When someone opens it, they will hear a very dignified voice saying.

"You are the chosen one, ready to meet the challenge?"

Neville thought it sounded cool.

Sirius had given a three-dimensional book about Quidditch, and with each page flipped, a three-dimensional Quidditch pitch would form, with a dozen little make-believe figures flying through the air, replicating some of the classic scenes of the game.

"From this angle, Lynch is no match for Krum at all." Ron said as he stared at one of the scenes on the page that took place at last year's Quidditch World Cup final, where Krum twice fooled his opponent Lynch by using a fake.

The Lupin hadn't arrived, Harry guessed he is now stuck with one of the werewolf communities, but he did ask Tonks to deliver a birthday present, a handmade string of bone bracelets. Harry mentally prayed that the bracelet is not made from local materials and werewolf teeth.

Hermione's gift is an enchanted parchment with the names of various spells flashing on it - all of which Harry has mastered. Looking at the page full of names, a sense of accomplishment filled him.

At that moment, the door pushed open from the outside, and Bill poked his head through the doorway.

"Breakfast is ready, we need to hurry, the award ceremony starts at ten o'clock, better get to the Ministry of Magic early ..."

They followed Bill downstairs and Harry saw two strangers at the table, a witch with dark hair and powdered cheeks, and a short man wearing a high violet top hat - the same colour as Tonks' hair today.

"Hestia Jones and Dedalus Diggle." Mr. Weasley introduced them at the table.

Both of them looked at Harry curiously as Dedalus Diggle gave an exaggerated, not-quite-standard hat-off salute, "Hello, nice to see you again."

Harry looked at him in confusion, unable to recall a single memory in his mind.

"Back before you were enrolled... in the Leaky Cauldron Bar... you were with Hagrid then," Dedalus Diggle hinted further, "and I shook your hand."

So that was it, Harry thought. He remembered that there was indeed a male wizard who was equally excited as Quirrell at the time.

"Hello, Harry," said the witch named Hestia, "we're your guards for the day."

"Guards?" Harry spat out the slice of bread in his mouth.

"Don't worry, it's normal procedure." The witch said with a smile.

A little further aside, Hermione is talking to Tonks, "No, I'm not going to let them know."

Breakfast consisted of smoked meat, baked potatoes, sliced bread, and vegetable soup, and after breakfast, the group went out in batches through the front door of 12 Grimmauld Place, "No fireplaces, that's too conspicuous." Felix said, "You stand with me, Harry."

Harry found the atmosphere getting odder and odder.

"Professor?"

" Wait till the ceremony ends." Felix shook his head.

As the group entered the Ministry of Magic through the red phone booth, a number of employees saluted them silently. But soon a team of Aurors came toward them, escorting them in the middle all the way to a massive conference room.

Harry felt like a prisoner in close custody, being moved from one place to another. Judging from the uncomfortable expressions of Ron and Hermione, they seem to feel the same thing.

The room is dark and packed with people, and the atmosphere is solemn, which reminds Harry of the scene he saw in the Pensieve, the Crouch Jr. was trailed by an almost same crowd. His heart thumped.

He heard the sound of Ron and Hermione's audible intake of breath.

"We're going to sit up in front." Felix said, his hand placed on Harry's shoulder, as he led them to sit in the front row of seats on the podium.

A dense flash lit up in the corner and Harry squinted, catching sight of the oddly dressed Rita Skeeter offstage, who staring at them intently with a conspicuous quill in her mouth.

"Get the shot! This is going to make headlines." She said.

There was a lot of chatter in the conference room, and Harry felt like a monkey in a zoo, surrounded by an inexplicable crowd.

"They're members of the Wizengamot." Felix whispered from the sidelines.

"Well, let's get started." Ms. Bones said aloud, "Guests, we are going to observe a special award ceremony today, in the current situation, unity and faith are more important than ever ..."

Ms. Bones has become talkative after she became a minister ... This was Felix's thought as he stared at the eloquent Ms. Bones, and he had to admit that this approach was necessary to at least stabilize the people.

"... erect confidence and courage ... we already have an example ... show tenacity... ...without fear and trepidation ... Seeds of victory ..."

The flashing lights below the stage seemed to link up and dazzle the eyes. It lasted until noon when the whole ceremony concluded.

"I got the Order of Merlin?" Ron said incredulously, repeatedly examining the medal in his hand.

Felix also looked at his own gold medal, which looked similar to the last one, with the purple ribbon replaced by a green one, indicating that the medal in his hand is a first-class one.

Then Ms. Bones led them to the Minister of Magic's office, pulling the curtains by hand.

Dumbledore also came in, Harry couldn't wait to ask questions, but Bones stopped him, "Wait until everyone is here." He waited impatiently, the minute seemed to be stretched ten times longer, Harry even suspected that he was in the professor's thinking room, finally, Kingsley and Sirius cautiously entered through the side door of the office.

Sirius made an ok gesture, "No one's noticed."

It is only then Ms. Bones speaks up and narrated the entire operational plan-

" Bait?" The trio shouted in unison.

"That's right, the Death Eaters haven't moved, I thought it was necessary to test them once, this award ceremony is a good opportunity for them, normally they can't locate you, and it will be even less easy when you guys are in school." Ms. Bones said.

"What do we need to do?" Harry asked.

Sirius moved out of the way, and three glasses of bubbling polyjuice potion somehow appeared on the table.

"It's simple, we'll wear your faces and go out for a stroll."

"And what about us?" Harry trailed off. Ron and Hermione also stared at the adults with unblinking eyes.

"Stay here until everything is over." Sirius said with an expressionless face.

It took a little time to convince Harry, but it worked, Kingsley, Sirius, and Bones took the polyjuice potion mixed with the trio's hair and hid in the small compartment, not long afterward a suppressed moan of pain sounded from inside and when all sounds subsided, they stumbled out of the compartment.

Harry, Ron, and Hermione stared across at their 'selves' moving their arms and legs and adjusting to their new bodies with amazement and a sense of weirdness that was simply undefinable - a hundred times weirder than the time they disguised themselves as Crabbe and Goyle in the second year.

'Harry' kept taking off his glasses and putting them back on, muttering under his breath, "That's weird."

"Stop playing around, Sirius." 'Hermione' said, turning her head to the real Harry, Ron, and Hermione, "Your families have also been replaced, Aurors and Order of the Phoenix members impersonating them."

Sirius, who is disguised as Harry, said, "A bunch of us imposters will go to the Borrow using my birthday as a guise, Mr. Weasley wanted to try out Muggle transportation and rented two cars ..."

A freckle-faced 'Ron' remained silent, who is impersonated by Kingsley.

"So, Headmaster Dumbledore and Professor Hap ..." Harry asked slowly, with a blink.

"Ah, I'll show my face in Diagon Alley and pretend to use the public fireplace to return to school ... in fact, I will sneak back and hide." Dumbledore said with interest, "I haven't experienced something like this in a long time."

The real Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked at Felix again.

Felix shrugged, "I'll stay here and not go anywhere. Someone has to watch you guys." He pointed at the blazing fireplace, "If there is a battle, I will leave through the fireplace and run to the battlefield as soon as possible."

"Well, we've been delayed for some time, and if we stay any longer the Death Eaters might get suspicious." 'Hermione' said with authority. "Let's go, the most dangerous part of this plan is that we have to hold off the first wave of the enemies on our own, good thing we prepared ahead of time."

The real Hermione looked at her other 'self' giving orders and couldn't help but gawk for a moment. Soon, each of them left the room and Harry heard Dumbledore saying gently as he stood in the doorway of the office, "Ms. Burns, I'll be heading back to school then, there are a bunch of things waiting to be taken care of."

He paused for a few seconds, nodded slightly, pretended to be occupied inside, and then the door closed from the outside.

"Sit down for a while." Felix said to the three, as he sat down on the couch by himself, fiddling with a coin at his fingertips.

Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked at each other and hesitantly sat down opposite to Felix.

"Professor," Hermione asked quietly, "will the plan work?"

"That depends on how you define it. It's like playing chess, we place a piece and wait for the opposite reaction." Felix said, "But this is a real opportunity, with all the fanfare on our side, the Death Eaters are sure to get the message, and you--" he glanced at Harry, "or rather all of you --" his eyes swept back over Ron and Hermione, "have disgraced Voldemort and messed up his return ceremony, surely he'd be happy to take care of you."

"On the contrary, if even the Death Eaters didn't show up, it would be a real problem."

"Why do you say that?" Hermione asked.

"It means that Voldemort is plotting something big, which none of us don't know about, including the Death Eaters." Felix said softly.

--

#Anmister, Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 575 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

Time passed little by little.

The trio looked anxious and restless as Harry stared at the flames burning in the fireplace, expecting it to suddenly change colour and a wizard to emerge from it and tell them what had happened. Or send a Patronus to deliver a message. ... But nothing happened.

The wood crackled and the atmosphere in the office became dull and depressing. Harry thought it might be due to the high temperature - it is late July, August will be here soon, and not many people would choose this time to light up the fireplace.

He needed a thermostatic locket ... Harry wondered as he sat on the edge of his seat, but then a deeper concern weighed on him, and he couldn't restrain the thoughts that popped into his head ... he had handed over his hair personally and agreed to the plan, and if Sirius died because of it, it is entirely caused by his hands.

Just then, the flames in the fireplace suddenly sprang up, to the height of a man, and the colour changed to emerald green, as a figure swirled and appeared.

It is Kingsley Shacklebolt.

Harry's heart thumped, he heard a suppressed squeal next to him, but he could not distinguish whether it was from Ron or Hermione, the flames had returned to reddish-orange colour, which meant that there is no one behind, Harry's heart tugged.

Where is Sirius? Where is Ms. Bones? He mentally yelled.

"What's the situation?" Felix rose from the couch, the coin he had been playing with clenched in his fist.

"It went okay," Kingsley said, with a sweaty face and messy clothes, with plenty of gray-brown mud rubbed on them, like he had been playing in the mud. "Caught two Death Eaters, the escapees, Macnair and Rookwood - Augustus Rookwood."

"What about Voldemort, he didn't show up?" Felix asked with a frown.

Harry, Ron, and Hermione held their breath and looked blearily at Kingsley, who shook his head, looking confused and puzzled, "Didn't meet him. In fact, there were only these two Death Eaters, the rest were a motley bunch - Dementors, a couple of werewolves and vampires, and some dark wizard from somewhere ... Bones think they were under an Imperius Curse."

"So Voldemort was just testing the waters? He hid in the shadows and watched?" Felix muttered to himself, not really satisfied with the result.

"I suppose so." Kingsley panted, "There were a lot of cannon fodder, a swarm of them came up and intimidated us, and I wondered when Death Eaters got so brave ... casualties occurred at that time-- "

"Casualties?" Hermione breathed in and asked.

"Oh, no one died," Kingsley explained, "a few were wounded, not life-threatening - I will continue, the two Death Eaters stood back, they seemed to be purely trying to finish the job of testing us as they hide behind and fired spells, Sirius and Bones worked together to take one down, as for the other one ... I guess Dumbledore secretly took a shot."

Felix almost sorted out the whole process.

"What about Sirius, where is he now?" Harry couldn't help but ask.

"With Bones, I came back alone to report, and bring some men over to bring back the prisoners, er, of course - to call Healers." Kingsley said, turning to look at Felix, "Mr. Hap, this operation has barely met the expectation, you can leave with the children next, Mrs. Weasley is accommodated in Arthur's office."

Felix nodded in silence. Then Kingsley hurriedly walked out of the office.

"Come on, I'll take you back." Felix said.

"Is this the end of it?" Harry asked, still feeling a little incredulous.

" Nothing to be done, Voldemort didn't take the bait," Felix shrugged, "This is war, you can't expect your opponent to make a fatal mistake right off the bat and get it over in one fell swoop, though ..." He furrowed his brow, from the news sent back by Lucius, Voldemort has been lying low a bit too much lately, showing up only a few times altogether.

Of course, it does not exclude that he wants to gather followers first.

He has sent out the Death Eaters, who have just escaped from Azkaban.

"We'll go and meet up with Mrs. Weasley first, then you guys head back to the Order of the Phoenix Base." Felix said as they walked out of the Minister of Magic's office and took the elevator to the 2nd level where the Department of Magical Law Enforcement is located, the Misuse of Muggle Artefacts Office is also on this level. The four of them stepped out of the elevator and walked into a hallway with room doors on both sides.

"We need to go through two doors, then turn left, then right, and finally go all the way to the end of the corridor." Ron said to a somewhat lost Harry, "I've been here a few times, and the Aurors have very distinctive cubicles ..."

After walking through the first oak wood door, they reached an open area, where the Aurors focused on their desks, not too many people at the moment, and the few who remained gathered together with expressions of both excitement and concern on their faces.

"The operation was very sudden ... not much information ..."

"I hope there will be good results."

"Didn't Kingsley say it was a big win?"

"Chesterton, congratulations on your promotion, you should be the youngest head of the Committee for the Disposal of Dangerous Creatures?"

"I got a little help from my family." A young man trailed off haughtily and said in a loud voice, revealing the family crest on his chest, without looking.

...

"Chesterton Avery!?" Hermione suddenly turned around and said pointedly, her eyes fixed on the showy young man with a deadly stare.

Chesterton stood in a small compartment and looked over in her direction, the smile on his face quickly cooling as he said arrogantly, "It's me, and you're--" His eyes moved between the trio, and then he spotted Felix behind them, and his voice turned weak as he said, "So the award ceremony is over?"

Hermione, however, refused to take any notice as she stared at him and whispered, "You wicked-"

"Hermione." Felix interrupted her.

Chesterton looked exasperated, with bafflement. He had the heart to let out a few harsh words, but he feared Felix, who is standing off at the side, and his eyes shifted back and forth between cowering and viciousness. Finally, he grunted heavily as he turned around and left without looking back.

Hermione looked at him with irritation.

"How can someone like him get a promotion?" They had passed through the second oakwood door and walked down the empty corridor, as Hermione remained indignant, as Harry and Ron were both surprised at her fierce attitude.

They had never heard that Hermione had crossed paths with this man.

"I remembered!" Harry suddenly said: "Avery, remember? In the graveyard, Voldemort's first tortured a Death Eater because he pretended he was under the Imperius Curse after Voldemort lost his power and escaped punishment by doing so ..."

Ron also recalled. "It did happen, but the voices aren't quite the same, and that Avery was obviously a bit older-"

"Doesn't that say more about how bad their family is?" Hermione said meanly. "Professor, why doesn't the Ministry of Magic arrest all the Death Eaters whose names they know?"

"Calm down, Miss Granger." Felix said, "The Ministry of Magic stands for order and can't arrest people for no reason ... though private stalking is definitely there." A momentary escape is nothing, Lucius could anytime produce evidence against a whole bunch of people, to get them into Azkaban.

But what Voldemort, who has no one to turn to and has lost hope of ruling, will do is beyond anyone's guess.

The key to this war always has been Voldemort alone.

"Ms. Bones should really investigate all those pure-blooded scum ..." Hermione muttered in a small voice, Ron glanced over, so she hurriedly said, "Oh, of course, your family doesn't count, you're - --"

"--a pureblood traitor." Ron nodded, chuckling to himself.

They found Mrs. Weasley in the Misuse of Muggle Artefacts Office on the second level, she looked fairly calm and had Percy with her. When she saw Harry and the gang enter, she rushed over to them and gave them hugs and kisses.

"Fortunately, you're all okay--"

"Mom," Ron struggled hard. "We didn't even go out!"

"Well, even so ..." she said with a grin, "your father went over to help, and I heard that no one got into trouble, and they caught a bunch of bad guys too, it was a quick and successful operation... ... Ms. Burns took the lead, what a good minister we've blessed with."

Mrs. Weasley is obviously very happy with the result, Harry looked at Professor Hap who smiled without saying anything, so he wisely did not remind her that the biggest source of danger in the whole operation - Voldemort did not appear.

"Let's wait for Arthur for a while, so I can take a look at him," Mrs. Weasley said rather unkindly, "and then we'll go back and prepare your birthday party." She said to Harry. "And you, Percy, you have to come over tonight."

"Mum, I'm busy." Percy muttered, "There are dozens of reports to write -"

"Bring Penelope with you - and if you forget, watch yourself." Mrs. Weasley finished the sentence by herself, leaving a helpless Percy behind.

They reached the lobby of the Ministry of Magic by elevator and looked at the gilded fireplace on one side of the wall from afar.

Ten minutes later -

Felix gazed at the fireplace area as those fireplaces rose in unison and one figure after another emerged triumphantly from them. The gilded hall burst into life with applause.

The Aurors escorted two dozen black-robed wizards as they emerged, all wearing hoods and dressed like Death Eaters. Only the masks on their faces were taken away, and their robes are dirty, as they staggered and shoved forward.

In Felix's eyes, the assailants - most of them looked rather downcast, and several vampires with pale faces and thick black circles under their eyes had a listless expression as if they hadn't slept in days - looked rather prominent as they walked together with the group.

And there is also an exception among the vampires. He seemed to be in good spirits, looking around, without a trace of fear. When his eyes fell in Felix's direction, he grinned happily.

Harry also stared at the crowd, knowing that some of these people may have been controlled by the Death Eaters with a curse, but how exactly to check it he had no idea. If Avery had managed to escape punishment by lying about being under an Imperius Curse, then what about now?

Harry's scars abruptly and inexplicably hurt.

Harry's eyes widened, and his brain boiled like a caldron, with spoons constantly stirring inside. The Occlumency is barely enough to keep him from passing out. Harry became dizzy and his perspective changed rapidly, as he appeared in the body of another person, and through those eyes, he looked across the room, where his enemy -

The Saviour Harry Potter, the Blood traitor Ron Weasley, the mudblood Hermione Granger, and the menace Felix Hap who had left him in shock.

"No--" Harry cried out, not knowing whose mouth he shouted the words through.

"Harry, what's wrong with you?"

"Harry?"

Harry gasped, bending over and pointing in one direction, "Voldemort, Voldemort ... he's right here!" He found his consciousness returning to his body as Sirius and Ms. Bones darted over, stopping dead in their tracks in shock at the words.

Felix narrowed his eyes and stared in the direction Harry pointed - there is no Voldemort there, only the bound assailants.

"He's really here!" Harry exclaimed as Voldemort stood calmly, locked eyes with him, his eyes scarlet and red, "Don't let him harm anyone!"

But for others, it seemed that Voldemort is completely invisible.

"Voldemort! He's right there!" Harry freaked out, why was everyone looking at him instead of Voldemort?

"Harry, what happened to you--"

"Is it an illusion?"

"He is there," Harry tried to explain while still staring dead ahead, "He's dressed all in black! Black suit and black tie, with his head, tilted, moving his fingers, and he drew his wand - you guys, you guys -" The people around him took a step back and looked at him cautiously.

"Put your wand down, Harry." Hermione said shakily.

What was she talking about? Harry couldn't figure it out for the life of him. He suddenly stared at his hand, the wand had appeared there somehow, his hand seemed to be disobeying his order, a force is constantly fighting against him.

"Use Occlumency, Harry."

Felix said in a hushed voice while staring at the strangely behaved vampire, with stellar lights in his eyes, thinking room magic instantly released, and in a blank void, he only had time to catch a hasty glimpse: a thin man lying on the ground, moaning in pain; another - Voldemort smiled leeringly and raised his wand.

"Avada--"

Felix instantly cut off the magic.

In reality, the pale vampire fell to the ground, without a breath of life.

"He's dead!" Auror, who was escorting him, said in horror.

Meanwhile, Harry felt a wave of dizziness and woke up again to find himself lying on a couch. He heard muffled voices.

Harry struggled to strain his ears, only to have his face bump into a hand.

"Harry?" Hermione whispered.

"Shh." Harry shook his head gently, and he opened his eyes, judging by the decor, this should be the Minister of Magic's office, albeit not the same room as before.

"Dumbledore, I need to know why, the boy-" It is Ms. Bones' voice, but it seems to be separated by something that he can't quite catch.

"He has a name!" Sirius yelled in annoyance.

"Well - Harry said he saw the You-Know-Who and could describe exactly what he did, and we all know it's not real, it's probably a hallucination, but, but -" Ms. Bones' voice was lowered.

Harry tried his best to hear them, when Hermione handed him Extendable Ears without a sound, he looked at her gratefully, and then put one end in his ear, the sound suddenly became clear.

"- his actions, he was imitating the actions of the You-Know-Who in his mouth."

Harry's heart felt like he had plunged into the bottom of a cold lake.

"Are you trying to say that Harry was controlled by him?" Dumbledore asked calmly.

"Don't rule it out," Bones said dryly, and Sirius let out a bark that sounded like a canine bark. " Or it could be a curse or something, everyone knows Voldemort is good at those, and I need to know what you think, so I can make proper arrangements."

After a moment of silence -

"The scar, Voldemort's unsuccessful curse linked him with Harry, and when they're close together, they influence each other. And Harry, who is only a fifteen-year-old boy, clearly falls short -"

Dumbledore said softly.

"But I can assure you, Amelia. Harry is perfectly safe in the Order of the Phoenix Base and Hogwarts, no danger to others or to himself. And it must be noted that Harry is quite gifted in the art of Occlumency, or perhaps Felix's tutoring has been very effective ..."

"Thank you for the compliment, Headmaster Dumbledore." Felix's voice said.

"Well, I trust your judgment." Mrs. Bones was persuaded, "The boy - Harry, does he need to be sent to St. Mungo's?"

"I think Mrs. Weasley will take care of him." Dumbledore said briefly.

The footsteps became clear and Harry immediately buried his head into the sofa and pretended to sleep, his mind jumbled, Hermione took the opportunity to pull the Extendable Ears off his ear - and the next second, Dumbledore, Bones, Sirius, and Felix walked in.

She put her hands behind her back unnaturally.

"Let Mrs. Weasley in, she must be waiting anxiously ...," Dumbledore said gently.

"I'll tell mom." Ron said as he stood up.

"Also - about the Thief's Downfall, it's important to hurry, Mr. Hap, can I come with you to see 'Future World' Company?" Ms. Bones went on to discuss the work.

"No problem." Felix said with a nod.

Harry drifted off to sleep once again.

...

When Felix and Ms. Bones came out of the 'Future World' company, the sky is totally dark, and most of the stores have their doors and windows closed, only the magic lamp at the entrance still emitted a soft light, which illuminated the rows of wanted notices very clearly.

"I'm going back to the Ministry of Magic from the public fireplace, don't worry." Ms. Bones said.

Felix nodded, watched her disappear into the fireplace, and turned toward the sword castle, where he had to study the material on Thief's Downfall, or at least weave through each of the difficult areas.

At that moment, out of the darkness, a small figure rushed out - a small boy, probably only seven or eight years old.

The neighbourhood resident? Felix did not feel any threat from him, but ... he stared at a letter held in the boy's hand.

"One bald uncle asked me to give it to you," the little boy timidly held up the letter in his hand, and said in a sobbing voice: "He told me to wait here, I want to go home ... but can't leave. "

Felix's gaze flinched as he quickly looked with his magic perspective, and there is only a faint hint of magic lingering on the envelope. He picked up the letter and patted the little boy's head, "I received it, so hurry up and go home now."

Only when the little boy disappeared did Felix open the letter, which only contained an address to Apparite, provocative and sinister magic.

"Is it to duel me? I've been looking forward to it for a long time too, I have a lot of magic that I didn't use before."

Felix stared at the letter and muttered to himself, he seems to have been given the same treatment as Dumbledore, being asked to fight privately by Voldemort. It seems that his own embodiment of runes and survival after getting hit by the Killing Curse has left an extremely deep impression on Voldemort.

He disappeared from Diagon Alley using an Apparition.

The cool and breezy night is a perfect time to test magic.

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 578 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

Voldemort stared at the night sky, his black robe wavered in the cool breeze along with the overgrown weeds.

The sound of rustling footsteps sounded behind him.

"Felix Hap ..." he said slowly, looking back at the unhurried visitor, Felix looking left and right as if he had been treading curiously along wilderness, with a touch of appropriate novelty.

"Surprisingly, there's no one else and no traps." Felix said, "To be honest, I'm a little surprised."

"Do I need those?" Voldemort asked in return.

The two men looked at each other, their light blue halo and scarlet eyes became conspicuous in the darkness, Voldemort gripped his wand and prepared for the battle, but he still wanted to say a few more words before he did.

"I originally wanted to set the battlefield in the Ministry of Magic, but then there would be too much interference." Voldemort said with regret.

"I thought you are worried about being trapped by Dumbledore and me." Felix said.

"I did have that fear, and the caution proved necessary ..." Voldemort said softly, " It only took one shitty vampire to test it out, whose idea was it? It couldn't have been Dumbledore, he knew I wouldn't fall for it."

Felix didn't say anything.

"The female minister?" Voldemort grinned, "She does have a knack for it, but she doesn't know me well enough. The more fierce the resistance, the more people will die."

"It's strange that you are being so blunt about your greed for life, Dumbledore had long seen through you - you value life, but don't care about other people's lives." Felix said, "Like that vampire, and those two loyal Death Eaters that you discarded like trash."

" The loyalty? I don't need that kind of thing, as long as they fear my power, they will obey me." Voldemort said softly, "You know, the group that initially followed me, now they are old and dead ... When you have a long life, something like servant will be endless, so do I need to know every one of them?"

"Felix Hap, you still cling to the mindset of mortal, clutching those cowardly emotions and not letting go ... When you are old as Dumbledore, you could not even hold your wand, but I will remain as strong as ever, you will understand my greatness then."

"You put yourself in the foot of an Immortal?" Felix asked with a little surprise.

"I am now." Voldemort said.

He drew his wand, his pale, slender fingers brushing over its surface, as he calmly introduced it, "Elmwood, Dragon Heartstring, 18 inches, excellent combination, previously placed in the hands of an owner who could not use its full capabilities ..."

Felix recognized it as Lucius Malfoy's wand.

"It's your turn, Felix Hap." Voldemort looked at him with interest.

With both hands empty, Felix just took another coin out and started playing with it.

"Ebony, dragon heartstring, thirteen inches, my first wand. But alas, it was destroyed that night," he sighed, "I still haven't gotten a chance to find the right one, but it's not a big problem, I don't have such a strong need for a wand as you do - You can't cast your Killing Curse wandless, right?"

"Because my magic is too strong." Voldemort showed a malicious smile, "It would be foolish for you to show up here tonight empty-handed without a suitable wand, but it's normal, and I'm bothered by it too, it's not easy to find a suitable wand for wizard-like you and me."

"What about your own wand?" Felix asked curiously.

Generally speaking, unless there is a huge change in personality and magic power, wizards will not easily replace their wands, the reason is that the initial one will grow along with the owner, and the two will mutually adapt to each other to bring out the strongest magic power without any worries.

Voldemort's face twisted slightly. His wand ... was picked up by Dumbledore, he gritted his teeth and thought that it might have been destroyed.

It can be said that since the resurrection, he was unable to exert his strongest power, the reason is that his wand could not withstand it. Crouch Jr.'s wand is actually very good, but after the battle a month ago, the wand remains traumatized, and every time you hold it you can feel the wand's sadness.

As a last resort, Voldemort replaced it with Lucius'. It is good that Lucius knows what to do, or else he certainly would've been a part of today's daytime attack. Who let his son and Potter to develop that bright fire-making spell together?

Although Lucius swore that it was all Felix Hap's bad taste - he liked to put students with grudges together, and Draco was an unfortunate victim - and offered to contribute his own wand, but he still felt dissatisfied.

He desperately wanted a powerful wand that could match his strength and status.

Felix smacked his lips, he did not know that Voldemort's wand was picked up by Dumbledore, and locked in the drawer in the office. He thought it was lost more than ten years ago. But that didn't stop Felix from poking Voldemort's scars.

"It seems that this kind of trouble can only be experienced by the two of us, you know, coming back from the dead."

He deliberately emphasized the last word, and not surprisingly, Voldemort's reaction is intense.

"You're lying." Voldemort said sternly, his red eyes fixed on Felix's face, "Felix Hap ... I thought long and hard about it, my magic didn't hit you, or at best, only part of it ... You transformed your body as well? "

Felix's heart fluttered.

He tasted something from this sentence, but now is not the time to think, he secretly jotted down, and then continue to spare no effort to increase the chances of victory in the next battle, "as you guessed, it seems like my transformation was very successful, the only shortcoming is that I lost my wand, but at least there is not much disfigurement ... ... And I think my eyes are quite prettier than yours."

Compared with the scarlet eyes in Voldemort's eye sockets, Felix's pupils are filled with a mystical and mesmerizing aura of a wizard.

This is the price that one must pay to gain power, what do you know! Voldemort thought hatefully, but these words could not be said to Felix, and there is no longer the need to say more. He raised his wand, and a dazzling green light pierced through the thick darkness and flew straight to Felix.

The coin in Felix's hand quickly expanded in the air, and in the blink of an eye, it enlarged a thousand times and stood in front of him like a thick brick wall.

The Killing Curse was blocked.

"What--" Voldemort shouted incredulously.

"This is the power of money," said Felix teasingly, "maybe this does not seem too conceivable to you, after all, you went to school without money, and after graduation, you did not work honestly -"

"You think I can only use unforgivable curses?" Voldemort gave an icy smile. His wand suddenly swung like a whip, and the gravel on the ground sprinted toward Felix with a mournful whistling sound. Felix disappeared, and in less than a second, he reappeared behind Voldemort, holding a glowing book of runes in his hand, casually flipping a page, and a shadow of ancient magic rushed out from the book, combining with the runic symbols in the sky to form hundreds of black lightning bolts that struck Voldemort head-on.

The darkness was pierced through like thin paper, as the white flames followed, condensing into a sharp sword.

The ear-piercing tearing sound and dull impact sound mixed together, Voldemort from the dense darkness pulled out the silver shield, the black lightning was blocked, but then the long sword of fire pierced through it, and emitted a " zhi zi " sound.

Voldemort pointed hard, the silver shield rushed high into the air and was burned clean in the air.

He smoothly extended his arm, and his wand traced a circle, Circling Felix in it. In an instant the surrounding weeds grew wildly, turning into a thin snake, hissing and swirling around Felix, followed by a surge of endless green snakes. Felix was prepared, golden flames like liquid poured out from his hands, and transformed into a raging Erumpents, these behemoths that lived in unknown mountains raised their thick hooves, and trampled the grass snakes, which burned to dust.

Voldemort mumbled something under his breath, his voice raspy and low, a strange hissing sound that sounded creepy, and Felix knew it was a Parseltongue.

He cautiously Apparited to the other side, but immediately his vision abruptly darkened, and the sounds disappeared along with it. He seemed to be robbed of his senses, it was a curse ... Felix reacted instantly. Magic perspective, Voldemort's magic continues to converge, forming a haunting wave -

"Avada Kedavra!"

"Protego Maxima!"

The Killing Curse and the Shield Charm that has a physical form collided together, the tall and lanky Iron Knight held up a bloodstained shield to block the front, and the power of the Killing Curse made Felix's hair stand on end, as he wondered whether the protection magic on Harry could withstand ...

Felix thought idly while putting his hand on the knight's armour, transferring the curse to it, and immediately his senses that disappeared returned, at the same time, the knight got drowned in a dazzling green light.

What is Voldemort's weakness?

Emotion?

Felix used his mind and casually released the Rain Swallow Patronus, a silver Patronus nimbly twisted and turned in the air, dodging a green light, and then suddenly expanded as it approached Voldemort, and opened its mouth to spit out two black dementors.

A cold coolness covered all around, the air around seemed to freeze, and the fog converged in the cold night and kept drifting.

"Dementors?" Voldemort laughed, "You used a dementor against me?" His eyes turned red, the dementors simply did not dare to come forward, they scattered and fled, two deep black lights passed, and the dementors moved like a decaying rag. They did not seem to die, just hanging in midair, but no longer seem to be able to move, as they floated in the air, the folds of their black cloaks swayed feebly, serving as a soundtrack for the battle.

But Felix's purpose was different.

The Thinking Room is dragged from his mind into reality, then Felix and the Rain Swallow Patronus' senses got connected with each other, providing an additional bystander's perspective while the Patronus acts as a positioning anchor point. Then Felix's figure flashed continuously, faster than ever, much faster! A hidden spell silently sliced through the air, slicing through the rocks, cutting the earth into fragmented chessboards that intertwined with each other to form an impermeable grid of cages. Voldemort was overwhelmed, and Apparited several times to move, only to be easily caught up by Felix, both of them moved at high speed at the same time, disappearing again the moment the spell was released, but Voldemort stopped after only two or three tries, he was far less comfortable with this tactic than Felix.

Brown dirt and stone were enchanted and solidified into hard walls, barely blocking the spells from all sides, but still, he got hurt for the first time in this fight.

"Felix Hap!" Voldemort roared.

In response, he got greeted by a lightning-like silver stream of light, a Rain Swallow Patronus, but it is not in the shape of a Rain Swallow anymore, as it transformed into an Occamy and wrapped around Voldemort's body. Under the power of the Thinking Room, it briefly took on a solid entity and took a bite of the wand in Voldemort's hand. At the same time, Felix held a spherical vortex in his hand, in which deep blue magic spun at high speed, and a powerful suction force surged from within ... Voldemort's face got stretched and deformed, and the wall protecting him crumbled into shattered pieces.

Felix let go of his hand, a colorless spherical vortex quickly flew towards Voldemort.

Voldemort finally broke free, the body of the entangled occamy tinged with a deep dark green colour, which quickly spread to the whole body, and then the Patronus disappeared. Immediately afterward another green light rushed out from his wand and stabbed into the vortex, the blue magic inside exploded violently and entangled around Voldemort's body, which began to shrink rapidly.

"Hiss~"

Voldemort's face sometimes swelled to the size of a pumpkin, sometimes shrunk to the size of a fist, he obviously suffered a major disadvantage, his scarlet eyes stared at Felix, Felix is now flipping the next page of the Book of Rune, as another powerful ancient magic is ready to be released.

Voldemort's body exploded into a black mist, which did not dissipate for a long time, and the messy grass and leaves on the ground withered instantly, and the soil turned black. Voldemort decided to leave, but he still wanted to make one last attempt, he raised his wand, and the tip of the wand coalesced with deep green light, green as a deep pond without sunlight, the surrounding darkness dispersed, and a vague figure appeared in the green light.

Felix felt creepy, he looked at the green light, it seems that even his thinking stalled.

The book of rune "clatter" as it flipped, and all kinds of ancient magic spilled out as if they are cheap, Felix moved far away, as an air barrier appeared in front of his body.

The green light and the strong explosion turned the battlefield completely, all kinds of dirt, debris, and swirling green light stopped three feet in front of Felix, then it started to move forward a little, as if in slow motion, while a rustling sound, his magic began to collapse and disintegrate.

Felix was forced to move again and stared at Voldemort through the dust, and in the afterglow, the air barrier he had high hopes for was destroyed before it could even last for three seconds.

Voldemort's Killing Curse is simply terrifyingly powerful and seems to 'kill' magic. If I had such a spell, I would also mostly only use one spell. Felix thought.

Voldemort stood still, glanced at him coldly, and twisted and disappeared. He Has Gone.

"Snap."

A wand fell to the ground. As it shattered into a pile of cinders.

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 580 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

It is over, Felix mentally breathed a sigh of relief.

He bent down and twisted the dregs of the wand and turned it into powder on the ground, as he thought about the battle just now. Overall, he did well enough, pretty much even with Voldemort, only at the end his rhythm become messy when he dodged that exaggerated curse, but the biggest goal of his trip was achieved - Felix ranged the approximate strength of Voldemort, which will provide a basis for the next battle.

Felix grinned, he suddenly found that the situation seems to be reversed from a decade ago.

Voldemort had repeatedly challenged Dumbledore because he thought he was in a period of growing up, which is why he has done such a seemingly suicidal thing. And now, the situation is reversed, Felix is the one who is improving, and he does not mind sparring more with Voldemort.

But Voldemort certainly will not think so, he would rather hope that the next time they meet it'll be a one-shot kill, directly curse Felix to death.

'I guess there will be a few months of peace ...' Felix thought, that in this battle, Voldemort was also not without a gain, although all he got was a piece of bad news: he could finally be sure that Felix, and he stood on the same level.

There is common knowledge in the wizarding world here.

The physical difference between wizards is not as great as one might think. Even elite wizards like Snape, Professor McGonagall, or Moody can hardly withstand two or three stunning spells at the same time, not to mention the presence of a super spell-like Killing Curse. So when Voldemort believes that he is likely to be attacked by two wizards of the same level as him at the same time, his whereabouts will only get more and more secretive, and he will not show up easily unless he is absolutely sure.

"What will Voldemort do next? Looking for the wand; create chaos; passively wait for an opportunity..." These are the three ways Felix thought of. In his judgment, Voldemort will try them one by one in order.

The first is to find a suitable wand.

It just so happens that Felix has the same need.

There is no shortage of legends about powerful wands in the wizarding world, but there is usually no starting point when it comes to looking for them. Many wizards automatically classify such legends as fairy tales, and few people will actively look for them, not to mention the fact that they may not necessarily be suitable for them.

Felix has some knowledge about wand research, but it basically stays on the understanding of the qualities of different wand materials, as for asking him to judge which rumour is more reliable and more based, he can't be sure, but if he doesn't understand it himself, he can find people who know about it for advice.

Dumbledore and Ollivander, the wand shop owner, are the two suitable candidates in Felix's mind.

If Ollivander can customize a wand for him, it would be even better. He has a lot of hair, so taking out some to build an exclusive wand does not hurt him at all. Felix was amused when he thought about it, Voldemort is in trouble, he does not even have eyebrow hair.

"But Voldemort's strength is also ridiculously high, especially his attack power." Felix muttered to himself, then dumbfounded, "He was restrained by Dumbledore is really not that unfair, the powerful transfiguration is simply perfect to restrain Voldemort's combat system."

Felix, Dumbledore, and Voldemort are the three people who are standing at the apex of wizardry now.

But when you look closer, you will notice that their magic paths are different. Felix is most versatile, because in addition to the rune system, he is also fully compatible with the research directions of Salazar Slytherin and Rowena Ravenclaw, and his regular spells are not weak; Dumbledore is the oldest, and he has no shortcomings under the polishing of time, but his strongest is still undoubtedly Transfiguration, while Voldemort walks on a path of no return, after digesting Salazar Slytherin's legacy; Still, after obtaining the legacy, he made a big stride in the direction of dark magic, perhaps he also integrated his understanding of 'death' into dark magic, although he became faceless, but in terms of spell damage among the three, he should be the strongest.

If Felix had to choose, he would rather face Dumbledore, at least the runes are no less versatile than Transfiguration, and he can also waste away ancient magic to attack or consume the other party.

The Runes, Transfiguration, and Dark Magic, vaguely formed a circle, allowing Felix to feel the wonders of fate.

But since he and Dumbledore stood together, now the one that should feel a headache would be Voldemort.

...

When Harry woke up from his bedroom in Black's old mansion, Ron's loud snoring sound in his ears.

Harry got up from the bed, and put on his glasses, the room became visible, and he took another cautious glance at Ron in the darkness - he is sleeping soundly - only then, he had relaxed enough to think about a few things.

First, he had been awarded the Order of Merlin - he touched his pockets, they were empty, and not surprisingly he found the gold medallion with the purple ribbon wrapped around it, next to his pillow. After the ceremony, he was told about the baiting operation, and after a period of anxiety he finally got the positive news, but after that everything went bizarre.

He saw Voldemort.

From the discussions he heard afterward, it seemed that Voldemort had hidden his magic in the vampire's body. Harry's breath strained, what a familiar statement, he touched the scar on his forehead, Headmaster Dumbledore had said something similar to him.

A sudden chill ran through his spine, and he worried that he would die silently, like the vampires he had seen during the day.

His mind began to buzz as if someone is speaking to him.

But Dumbledore assured Ms. Bones that there would be no negative impact, either on him or on anyone else. The others ... Harry mulled over the word and found it a little jarring. He suddenly glanced at Ron, who is snoring soundly, which made Harry feel better, at least Ron did not worry that he would suddenly draw his wand against him.

But did Dumbledore's statement counts, Harry felt a doubt.

His case is quite rare, isn't it? If there was another person with a lightning-shaped scar on his head, it would have been recorded in some book, and Hermione would have spared no effort to find it and tell him with great enthusiasm that there was an unlucky person who had suffered the same fate as him.

She didn't even have to look for it, people would automatically put that person's name on display with him, discussing and lamenting the wonders of magic.

But the truth is, he is the only one who survived the Killing Curse unscathed, and even Professor Hap denied the claim of coming back from the dead. So he is the only one, Harry thought, even though it is not due to his credit.

And since his case is so rare, it comes back to the question, is Dumbledore right or not?

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 580 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

In a way, Harry thought he had more say in the matter.

He rubbed his forehead hard, a thousand bees seemed to be buzzing in his head as he repeatedly recalled the instances when his scars hurt. It is true that it was only more intense when Voldemort appeared, with a few exceptions - when Voldemort had violent mood swings - but since he started to grasp Occlumency, this had happened much less often.

But he really isn't the same anymore. The voice in his head can testify.

Harry swallowed, grabbed his wand, and tiptoed out of bed. There are two places to practice magic in the Black's Old Mansion, and Harry chose to go downstairs because the third floor housed the Weasleys, the Longbottoms, Fred George, and Neville. Sirius lived on the fourth floor, and he always had a good ear.

The night was terribly silent, the darkness all around him, but he didn't dare to turn on the magic lamp, he could only feel his way through the darkness by memory, stepping carefully on the floor, every pinprick of noise made him tremble, Harry couldn't help but be glad he didn't wear shoes.

He soon felt the handrail of the stairs downward, and his movements became lighter as he approached the first floor - the floor that housed Hermione and Ginny. "Thud!" Harry stepped in the air, he missed a step, and almost fell, his heart pounded, as he held his breath, listening carefully to the surrounding movement.

Harry not only worried that he had woken Hermione and Ginny, but also worried about waking up the portrait of Mrs. Black hanging on the wall of the ground floor hall - she is Sirius's mother, filled with all kinds of rotten, old-fashioned ideas, unfortunately, this idea is passed on to her portrait. Because too many people had recently moved in, she is obviously very loathsome and will use the most vicious language to swear at every opportunity, and if she woke up, she will never miss the opportunity to wake everyone from their dreams.

Harry waited quietly for more than ten seconds, without hearing any movement, and breathed a sigh of relief.

The rest of the journey went without a hitch. He carefully avoided the decorative crumpled gargoyle head on the ground floor and did not touch the umbrella stand made of broken legs of gargoyles, and successfully found a sliding door. He slid open the door and a long straight downward staircase appeared.

Harry came to the basement level, in front of him is an open space, the six sides of the room are made of black stone blocks. Professor Hap had said that this might be Black's abandoned spell testing room, but he, Ron, and Hermione had only seen the debris piled up in the corner when they came before, together with a thick layer of dust and cobwebs.

It took them half a day to clean up the place. When the magic on it started working again, they had a decent training room.

There is strong sound insulation, Harry did not want others to hear what he was about to do, he flipped the switch, and the lamp on the wall lit up. In the center of the spacious basement, there are seven or eight randomly placed ragged targets, with various traces of magic left on them - all the results of their efforts these days.

He sat on a soft cushion with a hesitant expression.

"I'm just trying." Harry said to himself. He stood up and raised his wand, but several times he couldn't make up his mind, finally, he gritted his teeth -

"Avada Kedavra!"

A dazzling green light flew from the tip of his wand, and the spell missed, hitting the black stone wall. Harry gasped, all sorts of destruction and killing pleasure flashed through his mind, the buzz of excitement filled his head, constantly seducing him, drumming his eardrums. But soon the Occlumency worked on its own, and he broke out of this state, and began to hate himself for what he had done, as a strong feeling of disgust for the adventure he had taken tonight made him dry heave incessantly.

Perhaps the best thing he could do now would be meekly go back and pretend like nothing had happened.

That is when he heard a suppressed scream.

Harry jerked his head up and looked in the direction of the entrance - it had been opened at some point, or maybe he hadn't closed the door earlier, and he didn't have time to think about which one it was, because right now he needed to deal with a more difficult problem.

"Ginny!?" Harry shouted with his mouth wide open.

Ginny is standing in the doorway in a nightgown, her mouth covered, and her eyes filled with disbelief as if she is terrified. When Harry called out her name, Ginny subconsciously took a step back.

She saw it! Saw me using the Killing Curse! Harry's mind shouted frantically. The voices in his head began to bewitch him again, but he would never agree.

Harry reached out his hand to explain but stopped when he saw the watery look and fear in Ginny's eyes.

He, Harry Potter, had just used the Unforgivable Curse.

Harry ducked his head and dared not look at her, a strong feeling of shame welling up in him, his stomach turning over, and he wanted to dry heave again. What would Ginny think of him? A potential dark wizard? Or a second Voldemort? He had been plagued by such rumours in his second year when some even believed him to be a more evil fiend than Voldemort, which was why Voldemort had thought to get rid of him when he was a baby.

But once Harry knew he had his mother's protection in his blood, he completely lost all worry about that.

But now that worry has returned.

He had recited one of the worst Unforgivable Curses without any prior knowledge, and that curse was not much less powerful than his Disarming Charm, which was somewhat quite frightening.

He heard the sound of footsteps.

Did she run away? Harry thought it should be, Ginny had surprised him enough by not waking the others, maybe he should explain a few things, or at least not let her reveal this, but he couldn't think of a reason to do so. A bigger concern arose, if Ginny told the others, what would they think of him?

His mind flashed through the names, Ron, Hermione, Sirius, Fred, George, Mrs. Weasley ... His heart began to ache at the thought that Mrs. Weasley would no longer look at him with loving eyes.

Harry saw a pair of shoes.

He looked up in shock and met a pair of brown eyes, the lines around Ginny's lips pursed tightly.

"Do you want revenge ... that badly?" She asked sadly.

"It was an accident!" Harry blurted out, and Ginny looked at him in surprise. "I mean, of course, I want to defeat Voldemort, but not in this way, not through - er - the Killing Curse."

Ginny watched Harry's face carefully, and after a few moments in which she seemed to have confirmed that he was telling the truth, she tossed her fiery red hair and questioned nonchalantly, "Then what the hell happened?"

"I-" Harry opened his mouth, feeling an overwhelming headache, but from the look on Ginny's face, she's hell-bent on getting an answer tonight.

"Okay." He compromised, moving towards the cushion and sitting on it with his bum. Ginny sat close to him. "I-t started-d after the award ceremony when me, Ron, Hermione, and Professor Hap were taken to the Minister's office ..."

Ginny listened quietly, not opening her mouth to interrupt.

Harry stuttered a little at first, but then became fluent. He talked about his 'sighting' of Voldemort in the lobby of the Ministry of Magic, about the conversation he had heard between Dumbledore and Ms. Bones with Hermione's help, and the special feeling he had when he got up from bed tonight, the buzzing in his head, the pleasure from reciting the Killing Curse for the first time... ...and even his various fears spilled out.

"Headmaster Dumbledore has a point, you have a connection with the You-Know-Who, and it is this connection that makes you more susceptible to his influence." Ginny said in a soft tone.

"I always knew that, I just didn't think it would be this strong," Harry said sullenly, but he is somehow in a much better mood now. "If it's not because I was born evil, then there's only one possibility - Voldemort passed his knowledge and experience on to me. I don't know if he did it intentionally or unintentionally, but I'm now under the influence-"

"What makes you say that?" Ginny said pointedly, "You're nothing like him - you think so too, don't you?" She looked at Harry for confirmation.

Harry's mouth suddenly went dry, Ginny's face had a special glow in the wavering firelight, and an impulse came over him, so he blurted out, "Of course, I'm not like him! I would never use this curse on anyone, that's what Voldemort does."

Once the words were out, Harry's tense heart relaxed, as if a thousand pounds of weight had been lifted. The murmur that had been buzzing in his head disappeared.

Ginny caught Harry's determination, she ran her hand through her hair and smiled cheerfully.

"So, what are you worried about?" She pulled Harry up from the cushion, "The most important thing you need to do right now is getting a good night's sleep." Her face came close, and she planted a soft kiss on the corner of Harry's mouth. "In my heart, you'll always be the hero who defeated the Dark Lord."

Then she slipped away like a crafty cat with a light step.

Harry froze in place, like enchanted by special magic, his entire body was petrified.

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 582 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

Felix spent the night directly at 'Future World'. Early the next morning, he went to a small and shabby store on the south side of Diagon Alley, the gold paint on the sign is peeling off, but the store is a big name in Diagon Alley because its name is Ollivander.

As the tagline on the sign reads - Makers of Fine Wands since three hundred and eighty-two B.C. - the long history of excellent and consistent quality has led most British wizards to buy their wands here at Ollivander's, and it must be mentioned that this is also the only wand store that has established a partnership with Hogwarts, and all new students who will attend Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry will receive a discount when they purchase their wands here.

For many people, the first wand is often a lifelong partner. This makes the owner of the wand store - Mr. Ollivander - have a high status in the wizarding world and garner special respect no matter where he goes.

Today, the owner of the wand store hosted Felix.

"Thirteen inches, ebony wood, with dragon heartstring, a very aggressive combination - of course, I'm referring to the character of the wand - suitable for all types of offensive magic and transfiguration. Pretty much the most well-rounded class of wands out there, that was the masterpiece of my youth, and I've been looking forward to someone buying it for a long time."

Mr. Ollivander's light-colored eyes seemed to glow in the darkness.

"As it turns out, I was not wrong in my vision, and the wand's owner shined grandly." He said, "What would you like to buy, a wand maintenance kit? Containing delicate velvet cloth and beeswax, it's guaranteed to impress your wand-"

He looked at Felix, guessing where Felix had hidden his wand.

"Unfortunately, Mr. Ollivander, the wand is ruined." Felix said.

" Ruined?" Mr. Ollivander repeated, his large light-colored eyes blinking incredulously, "Do you mean broken, if it's just a minor problem, you can bring it to me to fix-"

"No, no," said Felix, "it is completely ruined, not a scrap of it can be found."

The old man went quiet and seemed to blend in with the dimly lit store, only his near-colourless pupils flickered.

"Is that so," he said softly, "I hope it did its duty."

"What?" Felix asked in surprise.

"I read the paper, Mr. Hap--the last task in the tournament of champions." Mr. Ollivander suppressed his voice and said, "You fought the You-Know-Who, no? The wand was destroyed at that time?"

"Yes, at the last moment." Felix said.

Mr. Ollivander became more excited, "It is true, I have been hoping to undo my mistake, it all seems like yesterday ... He Who Must Not Be Named, came over to purchase a wand alone, I received him and was pleasantly surprised by his wand choice, yew wood with phoenix feather core, very potent! ... I praised him highly."

"He must have been overjoyed." Felix said with an expressionless face, as if he is looking at a liar, "You said something similar to me back then, and just said it again."

"Ahem! You're not like him, I see nothing but pure fondness and a desire for magic in your eyes! I can see that ... but He Who Must Not Be Named is different, he tried his best not to show too much excitement when I told him he was born extraordinary," Ollivander gave a sly look, "I do say these things to many people, like a good Wish, and customers will be happy to hear it ... Moreover, I'm not really lying, wands choose wizards, wands assist wizards, and no one can determine one's future achievements."

"Not to mention that he did end up achieving great things, although it was in a bad way."

He lapsed into memory and snapped back a moment later, "Okay - Mr. Hap, so the purpose of your trip is?"

"To purchase a new wand."

"Ah, a new wand! Of course, it is." The old man said matter-of-factly, turning towards the shelves, "It may take quite a while though, adult wizards always have more trouble in selecting their wands, and there are more factors to consider."

"Mr. Ollivander-" Felix tried to interrupt him.

"... You should know Sirius Black? He tried a whole wall of stock ..."

"Wait, Mr. Ollivander. I would like to obtain an Elder Wand if I can." Felix said hurriedly.

Mr. Ollivander turned around with a peculiar gleam in his eye.

"An Elder Wand?" He whispered, as if he was both asking a question, and talking to himself.

"That's right, I wish to create an exclusive wand according to the standards of the ancient times, with me personally providing the wand core needed to make it," Felix said. He preferred to obtain a wand that perfectly matched his own than to chase after a vain legend.

"-What a surprise." Mr. Ollivander said hesitantly, "I rarely take on this kind of work, custom wands - always less stable and time-consuming."

"But you can certainly do it. When this need surfaced in my head, this was the first place I thought of." Felix said slowly, "You know what I mean, a legacy of over two thousand years, a combination of a genius brain and a lineage of wand ..."

"You've come to the right person, son." Mr. Ollivander said happily, "In the line of wand makers, the Ollivander family is the best in England!" He said, and then added in a whisper, "And probably the best in Europe."

"So, you agree?" Felix asked.

"I'm willing to try-" Mr. Ollivander said briskly, "It would be an honour to help a First Class Order of Merlin recipient, Mr. Hap." He bowed slightly and pointed to the scattered desk as he straightened up, where a daily prophet's paper is pressed under a thick book.

Felix pulled the paper out from under the book, and on it is a picture from yesterday's award ceremony. There are five people in the picture, Felix and Ms. Bones standing on either side, smiling faintly. The three people in the middle - Harry kept stroking his hair, trying to make it smooth out a little; Ron had a serious expression, but the next second he turned his back and secretly kissed the medal, and Hermione smiled brightly, rubbing her fingers over and over the pattern of the medal.

The headline of the newspaper article is "The Champions Who Thwarted the Dark Lord".

"Do you have any suggestions for the wand core material?" Mr. Ollivander asked.

"Of course I do." Felix looked up from the paper as one of his hairs began to grow rapidly, a dozen inches long, before breaking off at the root and floating toward the surprised old man.

"Huh?"

Mr. Ollivander caught the hair, and with his other hand, he took out a pair of glasses from the box and lowered his head to examine it carefully, "Wonderful ... super-strong magical substance, it's just amazing ... taking the liberty to ask, do you have humanoid creatures in your ancestral bloodline?"

"I don't think so." Felix said with a black face.

Mr. Ollivander smacked his lips, obviously somewhat unconvinced. "It's really no big deal, even though such a union goes against worldly notions, the offspring born can sometimes be enviously gifted, such as the professor of Hogwarts' charms class, you should know him ... and the little Beauxbatons girl I met last year, with Veela Blood ... Of course, I guess the Headmistress of Beauxbatons also ..." He closed his mouth, and his expression became serious, as he gazed down at Felix's hair.

"What's wrong?" Felix asked.

Mr. Ollivander looked up in surprise after a long time, "I see no trace of foreign origin, which means that even if your ancestors had a mixed blood, it was a dozen generations ago and can be completely ignored ..." he placed the hair carefully in a brown box. "I'm going to still use ebony and keep the measurements the same, as close as possible to your first wand - what do you think?"

"No problem." Felix said with satisfaction. At the moment, the wand could not be completely left behind, because he could not fully cast away the modern magic spell system yet, not to mention, that he felt that this system also had a lot of merits.

At that moment, a jingling bell came from the door behind.

Someone came in - long light yellow hair, pale sharp face, cold gray eyes, it is Lucius Malfoy.

Without moving, Mr. Ollivander closed the box containing Felix's hair and slipped it smoothly into the cupboard.

"Welcome, Mr. Malfoy." He said politely.

Lucius froze for a few seconds, his light-colored eyes bulged slightly, showing his surprise, and then he propped himself up with his cane, his expression reverting to cold - at the same time, the astral ray in Felix's eyes slowly converged.

Prophecy Orb ...

Felix recalled the information Lucius had revealed in the thinking room, and in addition to complaining about his gut-wrenching days, he incidentally revealed an important piece of information. Taking advantage of the disturbance in the Ministry of Magic yesterday, an Unspeakable under an Imperius Curse entered the Hall of Prophecy of the Department of Mysteries and tried to get a prophetic orb about Voldemort's fate, but got injured by a protection spell.

Broderick Bode, Felix had heard the name.

It was still a month ago, he had met Bode in the Hall of Prophecy in the Department of Mysteries. At that time, in order to avoid being interrupted while studying the time energy, Felix had to regretfully knock him out. This man became unlucky twice in a row, Felix felt he also shared responsibility, so he planned to send an amulet anonymously ...

Well, a little token of appreciation.

...

"It's a pleasure meeting you, Mr. Hap." Lucius said politely and rustily, before turning to look at Mr. Ollivander afterward, "I came over here today to purchase a new wand, as my original wand was, unfortunately, destroyed due to an accident."

Mr. Ollivander looked at Felix and Lucius with an odd expression. It is quite rare to come across two cases of wand destruction in one day.

"Then I'll take my leave, Mr. Ollivander," Felix said, turning around slowly with a twitch in his heart.

"Oh, by the way--" he said in a provocative tone: "I heard that the dark lord who is hiding also lost his wand and had to snatch it from his servant-- - "Mr. Ollivander immediately looked at Lucius, Lucius's pale face turned red.

"Nonsense--"

"-- but this kind of practice can only be considered as a temporary means, Mr. Ollivander, so be careful, as his men will kidnap you away." Felix finished and walked towards the door.

He said this in order to remind Mr. Ollivander to be safe, and from the old man's silent action of picking up his own wand, his purpose was achieved.

As for Lucius, there is no need for Felix to worry - on the contrary, when he goes back to find the opportunity to report this to Voldemort, Voldemort will take it for granted. And Felix also took the opportunity to show the conflict between the two, so Lucius' undercover identity will also be hidden more deeply.

Felix pulled open the door--

"Wait, Mr. Hap." Mr. Ollivander suddenly called out. Felix looked back at him, puzzled. Meanwhile, Lucius is standing in the corner in silence, looking annoyed.

Outstanding acting skills.

"It's like this ... can I ask you a question?" After receiving an affirmative response, Mr. Ollivander asked, "Why did you call the wand you wanted like that?"

The Elder Wand?

"Isn't it fun to name your new wand after something from a fairy tale?" Felix replied with a smile.

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 582 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

The stores in Diagon Alley are doing a lot less business than usual.

"That's normal if you have a row of pictures of Death Eaters posted in front of your store as well ..." said Madam Malkin, as she measured the measurements of Felix's body.

Felix enjoyed the cordial service in the robe shop.

He glanced at the wanted notices in the window, as well as the various large purple announcements, and thought her words made sense. The street outside the window is filled with passer-by walking in a hurry, all in groups with a clear purpose, heading straight for where they are going. They never linger after making their purchases, as they quickly left through the public fireplace.

After exiting the store, he walked into Sword Castle with a vanilla ice cream purchased from Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlour and stayed there throughout the day.

"The principle of the Thief's Downfall is complex, the key point is the mixture of seventeen alchemical materials and multiple magical spells, some obscure places may need unique magic of goblins, I checked it, the Thief's Downfall technology appeared just at the time of the honeymoon period after the wizard and goblin war, right?"

"You are absolutely right, Mr. Hap." A Ministry of Magic employee who was sent over said, "The goblins are so nasty that they left a hand in the knowledge!" The short, fat wizard gasped.

"But you guys never noticed it all along, either." Fred in the crowd murmured to George.

The rest of the day was spent on dividing up the work and responsibilities. Clammy was right, the RD Wizards in the company are indeed very efficient. Several of the ministry's employees present marvelled as they found all their materials about Thief's Downfall rapidly understood and digested by Felix, it was as if the person in front of them is not a single individual, but a humanoid creature with dozens of heads.

By the end of the day, Future World's researchers had caught up with the Ministry of Magic's previous progress and had successfully recovered the ratios of the three alchemical materials.

"I'll be staying at the old mansion for the night today." Felix said to Fred and George, they are now in a room on the highest floor of the Sword Castle, the interior is plainly decorated, like a vacant office, but it has a fireplace connected to the old Black mansion.

If the two people, Tonks and Sirius, linked the Ministry of Magic and the Order of the Phoenix together, then Remus Lupin linked the 'Future World' company with the Order of the Phoenix to use it with Felix. Well, sometime, Fred, George, and Penelope will also use this fireplace.

It took a while for Percy to arrive, as he arrived half an hour later than expected.

"Ms. Bones is using you too hard." Penelope said unhappily.

"The ministry is seriously understaffed," Percy said cheerfully, "and it's just the right time for me to make my mark." He hastily rolled up a few papers and stuffed them into the large pocket of his shirt. Then he crossed the fireplace just in time to catch a warm meal.

Mrs. Weasley received Penelope warmly.

"We got back so late yesterday that not only Harry's birthday party had to be cancelled, but I didn't get many opportunities to talk to you."

"Mum, there's plenty of time for that later." Percy muttered.

"But the first few times are the most important." Mrs. Weasley said with a stern face.

At the dinner table, Bill is talking about his new job.

" At the beginning, I really didn't get used to it, all the works are involved inside the office, it's far worse than what I was doing before, the good thing is that I have a lot of extra time to work for the Order of the Phoenix ... and I'm partnered with a bunch of old gentlemen who are living at a frighteningly slow pace." He mimicked his colleague, handing the bottle of ketchup to Harry in the next seat, moving a dozen times slower.

Everyone around the table burst out laughing. Harry inadvertently met Ginny's eyes, and Ginny's wide smile immediately tightened, and her movements with the knife and fork became graceful. "That's right, Ginny's doing the best imitation." Bill said loudly in praise.

Hermione snickered.

"What's wrong?" Ron looked at her with confusion.

"Nothing." Hermione said immediately, and she turned to look at Harry, whose face flushed brightly with a rush of heat.

Dinner consisted of stew, sugared fruit punch, and vegetable soup, and Felix hurriedly put down his utensils before Mrs. Weasley could serve him more soup, so Mrs. Weasley turned her attention to Penelope.

"Is the meal not to your liking, dear?"

"Oh, no." Penelope said, only to find her soup bowl instantly filled up.

Sirius arrived late and joined only when everyone was almost done eating and was chatting with each other. He sat down in the vacated seat and took a big bite of the remaining food.

"Only one-third process of interrogation completed -" he drank the bowl of vegetable soup in one gulp, "Thanks, Molly, fill it up - everyone falsely claimed they were under the influence of the Imperius Curse, but Amelia didn't intend to let them go easily, especially Macnair and Rookwood who both sentenced for some previous crimes."

Felix is well aware that the former is being considered as the mastermind of the Quidditch World Cup riot, and the latter is a nailed-on Death Eater who has been in Azkaban for over a decade and has only been out of prison for a few days. Ms. Bones would be damned if she would release them.

Sirius swallowed a fried pie in three bites and sighed comfortably as his movements slowed down.

Ron stared at him with unblinking eyes, as if he is watching an interesting TV show.

"By the way, Sirius," Felix inquired, "I heard an Unspeakable was injured?"

"There is such a thing?" Sirius looked up from his soup bowl.

"The one with the name Bode." Felix reminded him.

"Bode," Sirius pondered and said slowly, "kind of rings a bell ... seems to have had a research accident and was sent to St. Mungo's for treatment. I was too busy yesterday to pay attention to such a trivial matter. What happened to him?" He asked sensitively.

"We'll talk about it at the meeting." Felix replied briefly.

Sirius showed a thoughtful expression, his sense had become much sharper after spending a month around Amelia Bones, so he immediately realized that this incident might not be a coincidence. Harry, Ron, and Hermione at the side also showed an intrigued expression.

" That name sounds familiar." Ron muttered.

"We met him at the Quidditch World Cup camp." Hermione whispered, "He works for the Department of Mysteries?"

Harry remembered too.

"Wait." He made the connection to Voldemort almost instantly, and he looked over at Mr. Weasley, "You told us that the work of the Department of Mysteries is all top secret."

"This-"

Mr. Weasley's expression looked stagnated, and Harry racked his brain hard.

"It means that Voldemort wants something in there! Or information about something! And Bode is either an undercover Death Eater or under a curse!"

"Boys-" Mr. Weasley hesitated.

"It's okay, Arthur." Sirius said, "Let's see what they can analyse, I can bring it to Amelia - I mean, even if we stop them, they'll be discussing it in private secretly, so we might as well listen and maybe get some useful inspiration."

Harry glanced gratefully at his godfather. "Uh." He suddenly got stuck.

"What exactly is Bode's job?" Hermione asked. Sirius frowned, "I don't quite--"

"What Hall does he work for? The Time Room, the Hall of Prophecy, Brain Room, Space Chamber, or the Death Chamber?" Hermione asked again, and Sirius almost bit his tongue.

"How do you know that?!"

It is Hermione's turn to get stuck, she stole a glance at Felix. "I - oh - I guess, it's from a certain book?"

"Information about the Department of Mysteries is never leaked." Mr. Weasley said seriously.

"She would have seen it in Nicolas Flamel's material." Felix explained, "I gave it to her before the end of the school year, and since there are so many materials, I didn't read every one of them, so Nicolas might have casually mentioned it in one of his notes."

Professors can be so deceitful ...

Hermione blinked and put on a "that's it" look.

Sirius and Mr. Weasley understood it.

"Nicolas Flamel ... No wonder, that makes sense." Mr. Weasley said. It is no secret that Felix inherited Nicolas Flamel's entire legacy since the Beauxbatons' students spent a whole year at Hogwarts last year.

At some point, it was even reported at length in the newspapers.

"I've heard Fleur mention," Bill suddenly said, "that you're still a school board member at Beauxbatons."

"Fleur?" Harry, Ron, Hermione, and the Weasley twins shouted at the same time.

"What's happened?" Mrs. Weasley asked, "Am I mistaken, isn't she one of Beauxbatons' Champion? A French girl?"

"She's become my new colleague, just joined two days ago. I promised to help her with her English ... you know how boring office work can be." Bill shrugged and said, "I wish the war would end sooner."

"That's not up to us," Ron muttered, "It's not like the You-Know-Who will admit defeat ... By the way, Harry, what did Headmaster Dumbledore want to see you this morning for?"

"Dumbledore came by during the day?" Felix asked, a little surprised.

"Yeah, but he didn't say a few words before he took Harry and disappeared for the whole day. In fact, Harry just returned not long before you guys did." Ron said.

Several of the adults looked at Harry.

"Can you tell?" Mr. Weasley asked measuredly, "If Headmaster Dumbledore told you to keep it a secret, then don't tell anyone."

"Uh, I'm not sure." Harry said with a blank expression, "I don't think we did anything special, Headmaster Dumbledore took me to an old friend's house for a cup of afternoon tea and a bellyful of pineapple preserves. And Headmaster Dumbledore persuaded his old friend to move to a safer place ..."

"Who did you visit? Do you remember his name?" Felix asked.

"Horace Slughorn." Harry said after a moment's thought.

"Professor Slughorn?" Mr. Weasley shouted, watching the others' reactions as he explained, "He used to teach us, Molly and me. He's a brilliant Potions master, and I guess that's why we can't let him fall to the other side?"

After dinner, the adults went to their rooms for a meeting, while the children sat in the living room in discontent. "At least I have you guys with me." Penelope said while scratching Crookshanks chin, the cat comfortably lying on her lap.

...

Meanwhile, hundreds of miles away, in an old building. Large bushes of flowers were overgrown with thorns from lack of tending, casting messy and twisted black shadows in the background, and the surrounding area is deserted and remote.

A bug did not learn from its companions as it flew straight into the old castle to look for food. It crawled through the ancient, mottled walls and climbed up the beams of the house, and peered with its compound eyes at the solemn, oppressive crowd below in the dim light.

"Sizzle~"

The bug was burned to ashes by a sudden rush of energy.

Severus Snape is attending a meeting of Death Eaters here.

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 583 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

The fire in the fireplace pulsated and added a touch of warmth to the cold, breezy dark night.

But all the warmth disappeared when their sight met the talking man.

Voldemort is seated directly in front of the fireplace, with the burning wood behind him, a position closest to the flames that cast a much deeper shadow than the rest, and the most conspicuous thing the Death Eaters could see besides his silhouette is the red eyes and pale skin.

"Severus?" He looked at the seat to his immediate right.

"The Longbottoms' return to the Order of the Phoenix is confirmed; they both appear to have been given separate assignments, but no specific information has been revealed. A tailing at the order of Dumbledore cannot be ruled out, and the target is someone in this room."

There was a slight commotion at the long table, with some adjusting their seating position uneasily, while others were excited.

"Master, let me go - let me find them, I will capture them." A brunette woman said excitedly. Judging from her profile, she must have been beautiful in her youth, but years of imprisonment had permanently changed her appearance and temperament, certainly to the bad side.

Her cheeks are lean, her eyes bulge out, and her black curls cling haphazardly to her head.

"Bellatrix, I don't doubt that, you did it once." Voldemort surveyed her with his scarlet eyes, "But you have more important things to do." After saying that, he stopped looking at her and turned to Snape, "Anything else?"

"The Ministry of Magic and 'Future World' Company have reached an agreement on the matter of Thief's Downfall, and I must admit, it will make a considerable impact on our cause."

The commotion was more apparent this time, as the Death Eaters exchanged uneasy glances.

"It's that man's company ..."

"We can't allow this to happen!" A Death Eater hammered on the table and shouted, "We should organize an attack immediately-" A number of people followed the clamour, and the room erupted with chaos.

"Would you like to take the lead, Selwyn?" Voldemort asked softly, his voice easily overshadowing the clamour in the room.

The Death Eaters immediately stopped talking and their eyes became dodgy. Finally, they all turned their attention to the wizard who had spoken at the beginning. Selwyn stammered, "Lord, my lord if it is your will, I, I would--"

Voldemort smiled broadly.

"No need for you to sacrifice yourself yet," Voldemort said lazily, "I am almost certain that the Ministry of Magic and Felix Hap will be on guard ... We have to adapt to the new rules of war, and Felix Hap has come up with quite a few gadgets. Some of which are surprisingly useful ... Ring of Ouroboros, is that what it's called? The Ouroboros Snake, right?" His scarlet snake eyes fixed on Snape.

"That's right," Snape whispered, "he used it as his mark in his early years, and I think a lot of people here know that," the Death Eaters either frowned or shook their heads. "Then the mark disappeared with his graduation, and only reappeared when he returned to teach at Hogwarts and started his own teaching club."

Voldemort made a notable sound.

"Teaching Club, the Ouroboros... Severus, by the sound of the name, I thought this was your present for my return."

Snape bowed his head, " Lord, I have to admit, he is the most ambitious, and methodical character I have ever taught."

"You're right, I can imagine what he was like when he was in school ..." Voldemort said in a low voice: "Before I wondered why Felix Hap had arrived so timely and suspected whether one of you betrayed me, but this newspaper gave me the answer." A newspaper floated lightly from his hand and moved slowly across the long table.

The Death Eaters looked up from their positions and leaned over to get a better look, but Voldemort apparently didn't have the patience to let them read it one by one, "It says very clearly that it was through the Ring of Ouroboros that the Potter trio managed to ask for help."

"And beyond that? I'm sure many of you have heard of or even used, the products of the 'Future World' company, and I'm interested in the Communication Mirror, although it reportedly has a limit on the distance it can contact, but predictably, the situation of the war has already changed. We were once ahead of the Order of the Phoenix and the Ministry of Magic by virtue of our unique communication through dark mark a decade ago, but now all of us are in the same starting line."

" My lord, what do you mean?"

"Crack the magic on it, it would be better if we could create a countermeasure." Voldemort said slowly, "Let's get back to Thief's Downfall, something like that would interfere with the speed at which we can expand our ranks, even though we could just knock on the doors of our targets' homes, drag them out of the warm comfort of their blankets, and threaten them with their families to do our work for us - "

A loud laugh broke out from the crowd.

"That's what I'm good at, My Lord!" A Death Eater shouted to express his loyalty.

"Thanks - Rodolphus, you'll get that chance." Voldemort said without any emotion, "But as I said, it will get in our way, can anyone come up with a way to deal with it?"

" My lord, even with the thief's downfall, we can still get all kinds of information through our families' network of connections."

Voldemort showed an expression of interest.

"I'm impressed by you, Selwyn, do you have a good choice?"

"There is one, her last name is Umbridge, in the past, she always flattered me, and bragged everywhere that she is a relative of the Selwyn family, but everyone knows that she has a janitor father, I just found out that she used to be Fudge's confidant, and just a few casual words ... I am sure that she will pass on the information to me. " Selwyn said respectfully.

"I also know one, my nephew is working for the Ministry of Magic, and also the youngest head. He has a good relationship with quite a few Aurors." Another Death Eater said.

"Very well, Avery, since we lost Yaxley, our actions against the Aurors have become a total mess." Voldemort said with satisfaction, "But even though he's dead, he's still contributing to our cause, as we are using his house for meeting right now."

Soon the Death Eaters began to discuss, irrespective of what happened, they could name several acquaintances who worked in the Ministry of Magic. It added up to almost a half dozen people. Needless to say, these people will become the target of the Death Eaters' next operation.

"Lucius."

"Yes, Lord--" Lucius Malfoy looked up, and met Voldemort's scarlet eyes, before hastily lowering his head again.

"Have you heard anything about Macnair and Rookwood?"

"I haven't inquired." He replied in a whisper.

"Haven't inquired," Voldemort repeated in a voice that didn't rise and fall, and Lucius shivered involuntarily. "Does this mean that you've lost your power on the Ministry of Magic side?"

" My lord, please give me some time! I'm trying to connect with the new minister, but that woman is slippery - she, she's always accompanied by Sirius Black, a man that must have been sent over by the Order of the Phoenix!"

"Sirius Black," Voldemort said, looking at Bellatrix, "if I remember correctly, he seems to be your cousin?"

"Yes, he is, my lord," she said excitedly, her body unable to resist leaning forward to get a closer look at Voldemort, "No, he is not my cousin, he is a disgrace to House Black, a scum, who I can't wait to kill with my own hands."

"There's a lot of people you have to deal with then." Voldemort snickered.

Bellatrix seemed confused, "How--"

"Your niece recently joined the Order of the Phoenix and also become very close to a werewolf. I guess I should expect no less from your family? She took a step further than even your sister ... When do I get to hear about their wedding, are you going to send a present?"

Bellatrix gave Snape a sharp glare, all the information about the Order of the Phoenix is provided by him.

Snape's thin lips squeezed out a sarcastic smile.

" My lord, she is not my niece, they have had nothing to do with the Black family since my sister married that mudblood." Bellatrix immediately dismissed the relationship, but her words did not satisfy Voldemort.

She obviously felt this, her face showed a panicked expression, while her body leaned forward even further, as if she is expressing her loyalty by this. " My lord, I will not stand by and let this happen - despite our falling out, I will never allow the Black family bloodline to be tainted any further, I promise you! Isn't that correct, Lucius, you wouldn't want someone who shares Narcissa's blood to be connected with a werewolf either, right?"

"That's right." Lucius said dryly.

"Then let's go at once and kill them before the next assembly." Bellatrix said excitedly.

"I have an appointment with the high-ranking official of the Ministry of Magic, Pius Thicknesse, and I can't miss this ... Since It's important for our cause." Lucius muttered, " My lord, I have two important things to report to you."

Voldemort's eyes settled back on him.

Lucius spoke stiffly, "First, I met Hap at Ollivander's wand store, and he was very hostile to me, and warned Ollivander in front of me to guard against me, and us."

"He did have reason to do so," Voldemort said calmly, but his face contorted slightly, and under the firelight, it looked like a pale snake, and a few people around him dared not look at him for a moment.

"One bad news, Lucius. I hope your second news will make everyone a little happy." Voldemort said softly.

"Wel-ll, of course," Lucius panted, "I inquired about the exact location of Bode, he was taken to St Mungo's Hospital for Magical Maladies and is currently confused, so the Ministry of Magic didn't notice anything unusual yet. But he will inevitably get better, and if he is allowed to reveal to the Ministry of Magic that we are seeking the prophecy-"

"Then make him not open his mouth." Voldemort said, "Who is willing to solve this problem for me? Antonin, what do you say?"

"It would be my pleasure, O Great Dark Lord." Antonin Dolohov, a Death Eater with a lanky face said with a twisted grin.

...

When the meeting was over, Voldemort was left alone with Severus Snape.

He stared at the dark night sky and regretted it more than ever. Maybe if he waited patiently for a few more months or even years, he would've got the most perfect resurrection - reborn with the help of Harry Potter's blood, the blood of the man who made him lose his magic, his flesh, and his power ... that the protection Potter's mother left against him would also exist in his own blood ...

Regret and frustration tormented Voldemort's heart. He had the heart to actively die, and then resurrect once again, then not only can he get rid of a strong enemy, but it will also make him more powerful. At least he won't be as passive as now.

But he really couldn't afford to wait any longer.

Christmas night, Felix Hap and Dumbledore's silent invasion of the old Crouch mansion left him a huge psychological shadow, if he did not use the fastest way to inform Barty Crouch Jr. that night, then the opportunity to resurrect after more than a decade might have been cut off. Especially when he learned Barty's plan to "clean up the Mad-Eye Moody", where he almost got caught, he became even more panicked.

Since then, he never dared to let Barty Crouch Jr. out of his sight.

He repeatedly debated, the choice for several months, and it was also his most vulnerable period of time, he was afraid that Felix and Dumbledore will suddenly appear in the next second, and his only loyal servant will be taken away; If it happened, he doesn't know how many years later he will gain another opportunity.

There is one thing he has to consider, that is, the resurrection materials - his father's bones, the flesh of his servants, the blood of his enemies, the latter two are in fact time-limited.

Perhaps in another hundred years, he could collect Dumbledore's dead body, but the Death Eaters who are loyal to him, the enemies who hate and fear him will also fade with time, and at that time his name will decay faster than Dumbledore's body. So how else can he resurrect?

Even if Voldemort believed that he had defeated death, he was still forced by time to hurry up.

Not to mention the fact that Felix Hap had already made his mark, and quite a few people believed that he would be the next Dumbledore-like figure.

Voldemort read some of the gossip magazines when he had nothing better to do, and two factions were arguing about it, one saying that Felix Hap had surpassed Dumbledore because he had solved the riot at the Quidditch World Cup single-handedly by defeating hundreds of wizards head-on - although Voldemort scoffed at this, the argument was still popular. On the other hand, the other side of the argument strongly believed that although Felix Hap is strong, he is still far behind Dumbledore, the 'greatest white wizard', after all, the people Felix Hap faced at the World Cup were drunk and rowdy wizard tourists, who were no different from unarmed muggles.

The only thing everyone agreed on was that Felix Hap is currently the most promising person to replace Dumbledore in the future, as everyone realized that he is far from thirty years old.

Less than thirty years old!

This is also Voldemort's biggest concern, even if he really survived 100 years and Dumbledore is dead, the Hap may stand in his way and hinder his way to the top.

So he chose to give up Harry Potter's blood after repeatedly weighing the choice and resurrected covertly.

But nothing has gone smoothly as planned since his resurrection, in addition, there's a ridiculous rumour about Dark Lord's destinated nemesis Harry Potter and his brave and wise companions (the Ministry of Magic's recent propaganda slogan), along with an Ancient Rune Professor spreading around. While he inwardly tried to deny his destiny of downfall, he couldn't help but half-heartedly believe it.

Especially since he had heard a prophecy about his fate, no, half of it. He looked back at Snape, his red eyes concentrated to the point of dripping blood colour, his expression looking both lofty and seemingly impatient.

"That prophecy, repeat the prophecy you heard."

"Without changing a word?"

"Without changing a word."

Snape mumbled, his voice did not sound like his own, he seemed to have once again returned to the 1980 rundown tavern, and his lips could not help but tremble. He said in a hoarse voice: "The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches ... born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies... ..."

The dimly lit room regained its silence. After an unknown period of time, Snape said dryly, "My Lord, that's all I heard, and then I got found and thrown out by the barman of the Hog's Head Inn."

Voldemort did not respond, seemed to be in deep thought.

What does the full prophecy sound like? Is there ... any mention of Felix Hap? Or ... the end of himself?

" My lord--?" Snape raised his volume, his tone still sounded without any trace of emotions.

"You can leave now, continue to collect information for me." Voldemort paused slightly and said, "If you got a chance, obtain the whereabouts of Amelia Bones, she already poses a threat."

"But master, I have no informants within the Ministry of Magic--"

"Use that Sirius Black, haven't you gotten close to them recently?"

Snape bowed his head, his dark eyes twinkled, "As you wish - My Lord." He said in conclusion.

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 583 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

Black's old mansion.

Penelope introduced the 'Future World' company's defense arrangement to Harry and the group in the living room.

"Because we have to do business, the sword castle can not be hidden with a spell-like here, its protection is closer to Hogwarts, and when the Thief's Downfall and Anti-Spell series research is done it will become much better. In addition, every employee in the company should possess the most basic self-protection ability, and Professor Hap selected the Stunning spell and Shield Charm for that purpose."

"No Disarming Charm?" Harry muttered with some regret.

"Maybe he thought it would be safer to knock out." Penelope herself is not very certain about that, "There are also some other valuable spells - such as bright fire-making spell, apparition, disillusionment charm, runic shield charm, and other charms, but not everyone can grasp these advanced content easily, so it will take some time to fully spread."

Then, Penelope proposed to play a dueling game.

They went to the training room in the second basement, which is a little more spacious than the fifth floor one, and they don't have to worry about making noise.

"Who will come first?" Penelope stood confidently in the center of the room.

"Sounds like you're planning to fight with all of us on a turn." Fred said, rubbing his nose and sounding a little disinterested.

"It's mentoring." Penelope corrected seriously, "I've learned every one of those spells that I mentioned."

"I see a bit of Percy in her," Harry heard Ron muttering to Neville, "I should have thought of that, why can she stand that workaholic Percy? Because they're the same type of person."

Harry grinned, and out of the corner of his eye he seemed to see Ginny staring at him across the room, and when he looked over, she had tilted her head away. Harry instantly remembered the kiss last night, it should be a kiss, he thought uncertainly.

"Harry - Harry!"

He snapped back. The rest of the group had retreated to the edge of the black stone wall, and Penelope watched him with eager eyes. He subconsciously gripped his wand tighter.

"Oh, Harry's lost in thought, this isn't good - I'll be the judge!" Fred first muttered in a whisper and then said with gusto in the next second. "Three - two - one, go!"

"Proteg--"

"Bang!"

A red light hit Penelope on the chest, instantly knocking her off her feet, her whole body fell solidly on the mat, and the wand in her hand slid through a beautiful arc and landed in Harry's hand.

Penelope struggled to brace herself from the cushion, with an incredulous expression.

Harry also was somewhat surprised by his own spell casting speed, which seemed to be a lot faster, but he suspected it might be an illusion.

"Mate, better restrain yourself," whispered Ron, as he approached him, "or Percy will come charging down to get his revenge on you."

"I didn't use my full strength--" Harry explained in a whisper.

"One more time, I just got ahead of myself." Penelope said unconvincingly.

"So, round one, Harry wins; round two, ready-" Fred did his duty.

This time Penelope lasted a lot longer, Harry did not dare to use the disarming charm, but he found an opportunity to use a Jelly-Legs Jinx, and Penelope fell hard and could not get up from the ground.

The crowd rushed around. Hermione cast the counter curse and then took out the anti-swelling potion - Penelope is now puffy and sore, and everyone held back their laughter.

"You have fully mastered the Nonverbal spell?" Penelope asked sullenly.

"It's improved a lot lately." Harry said with a smile, he is finally sure that it was not an illusion, he originally could only cast a few of his best dueling spells silently, but today his skills are surprisingly good.

Could it be that Voldemort's influence caused this again? His heart clouded with gloom.

"It won't leave a mark, right?" Fred asked worriedly, "I mean if that woman (mom) finds out -"

Harry sucked in a cold breath and forgot whatever he had thought before.

"Don't worry, I won't say anything." Penelope shrugged, "I mean, my skills are not as good as yours."

Harry's good opinion of Penelope increased greatly.

Next, Harry and Hermione dueled, hurling spells from the tips of their wands and dashing around the training room. Almost a half-minute passed, and except for the sound of the spell hitting the wall, neither of the two spoke.

"They know each other so well that sometimes they know what spell the other is going to use by their feelings alone." Ron explained, "But Harry is really in good shape today, you know he can't beat Hermione in silent spell casting."

"And you can do what they do?" Fred and George scrutinized Ron.

"That's for sure - not even close." Ron said under his breath as he saw their eager expressions.

"Look, Hermione's about to use the combination magic, the one Professor Flitwick used, oh, what's that?" His eyes widened as he looked unexpectedly at the sudden change in the situation on the field.

Somehow, from Hermione's beaded pouch, a series of palm-sized chestnut wood pieces flew out. These pieces of chestnut wood flashed red, with scorching runic circuits, and under Hermione's precise control, it surrounded Harry.

Harry felt uneasy and instantly cast a runic shield charm with a 'flow' rune, as an invisible spherical barrier rippled with light green water wrapped around him. He looked up, Hermione stretched her neck to look, and after confirming he is ready, she slashed her wand downward.

Chestnut pieces exploded around him at the same time, turning into a dazzling ball of fire.

Harry felt dizzy, the explosion did not hurt him, but the loud noise made him a bit overwhelmed.

"What kind of magic is this?" When the fire died down, he couldn't help but ask, "It looks a bit like a runic circuit."

"You're right," Hermione said cheerfully, "but it's an unstable runic circuit that should be avoided at all costs, but if you control it properly--" she made an explosion gesture.

"Turning a failed runic circuit into an offensive attack?" Harry mulled over the fact that such an approach is not simple or at least requires a great deal of magic manipulation.

"How did you come up with that?" Ron, who is standing at the side, couldn't help but ask.

"Well - haven't I been reading a lot of materials about runes lately? While reviewing my learning experience of ancient runes, it occurred to me that the professor showed me this in the very first lesson." Hermione said with a smile, her eyes curved into two crescent moons, the success of her new move put her in a very good mood.

"I think he may have simply been demonstrating an example of a mistake at the time." Ron told the truth in a heartbeat.

Next was Neville and Ginny's turn. Neville seemed to have the concept of defensive counterattack tactic burned into his bones and hardly made a single mistake. Ginny tried multiple spells in turn and couldn't find a single flaw, not to mention that she is not good at dueling in the first place, and only knows how to stand still and release a spell mindlessly. She huffed and puffed and used her best Bat-Bogey Hex, only to be knocked down easily by Neville when he seized the opportunity.

"Are you okay?" Harry asked.

Ginny shook her head and stood up on her own.

"You guys have changed so much," Fred said genuinely, "even I have an itchy hand."

"When was the last time we had a serious duel?" George asked in a pretentious tone.

"If you don't count the time you cast a Hair-Thickening Charm on me yesterday to test the protective cap, I think it was a dueling match during last school year. We got knocked out at the same time, remember?" Fred said with a straight face.

"The time we beat each other with Dungbombs?" George remembered it too.

"But it sucked so much when we were fighting, it was like looking in the mirror." Fred said reluctantly, they didn't really spend much time on dueling, but the mere fact that the two of them fought on a daily basis made them a lot better than the average person.

"You're right, it's better to look for someone else--" George replied, and then the two turned to Ron in unison.

...

Ron was beaten badly.

"You actually lasted a long time," Harry helped him up off the floor, "but Fred and George were just so well-matched, it was like they could switch minds."

"I assumed it was two vs. two," Ron said, rubbing his shoulder, "but they turned out to be more shameless than I thought, and hiss~ it's definitely swollen."

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 584 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

They came out of the training room, and as they passed the room where the members of the Order of the Phoenix are holding a meeting, Fred took out his Extendable Ears smoothly and tried them out, "No, they set up Wards-"

Back in the living room, Penelope made tea for them.

"Don't we need to call Percy down?" Hermione asked.

"He's upstairs catching up on his report." Penelope said.

"That sounds a bit familiar." Ron said, scratching his chin.

"Wouldn't it sound a lot smoother if it was replaced with 'He's upstairs catching up on his papers'? We've been hearing that for seven whole years." Fred said a little sadly, "I told you I always felt like something was missing this month, now I finally know what it is."

Neville gasped and laughed, "Sorry, I couldn't hold it in."

At that moment, Penelope used her wand to guide the teapot and teacups to fly to the table.

"You guys don't know, the head of his department has not been decided, so he's giving his all."

" Is he that confident? Is that possible?" Harry asked in surprise, he actually wanted to use the word 'ambitious', but it didn't sound nice - Percy's department is the Department of International Magical Co-operation, which was previously headed by Barty Crouch Sr.; After Crouch was imprisoned in Azkaban, the position remained vacant, and It was occupied by former Minister Fudge on a part-time basis.

" It is almost as probable as him suddenly getting the Order of Merlin." Penelope joked, "but he's keeping his hopes up."

"It's not that hard, right?" Ron stated half-heartedly, "As long as you get hit with one of the You-Know-Who's Cruciatus Curse."

Penelope looked at him with a chiding look.

"Why do you think you got the medal for? Just because of the Cruciatus Curse?"

"Uh-"

"To set an example?" Harry remembered what Ms. Bones had said to them.

"The Order of Merlin isn't that cheap." Penelope said.

Harry looked a little unconvinced, if someone like Lockhart could get the Order of Merlin, what couldn't happen?

"Is it because we're still alive?"

"Just being alive is enough," Penelope affirmed. Harry looked at her in disbelief, and she said quite sensibly, "You've disrupted the You-Know-Who' plan, and he shouldn't have thought of having three witnesses - oh, sorry, four."

She tapped her wand on the teapot, which immediately emitted a stream of white steam, followed by a tiny flow of liquid from the teapot, which formed a delicate amber swirl at the center of the cup, "Not bad, is it? I learned it from my mom during the holiday."

"What? Uh, yeah," Harry said, still dwelling on what she had just said. "But why?"

"At first glance, you didn't listen to what Ms. Bones had said." Hermione pointed out the truth in a very unpleasant way.

"Did she make any remarkable speeches other than dragging out the time for the press to take pictures?" Ron asked.

"Of course," Hermione straightened up and cleared her throat, which almost foreshadowed the long speech she is about to make, and sure enough, she began to imitate Ms. Bones' way of speaking-

"During the past month - oh, addressing all wizard names - I will continue, there hasn't been much sad news, no one has died strangely, and no dark mark has hung over your neighbourhood. In fact, all the unrest is brought on by the Ministry of Magic's latest measure. The Ministry of Magic has had to separate a team to deal with all sorts of snarky questions and howlers, It's because there are still many people who choose to remain skeptical and dismiss the bad news about the return of You-Know-Who ..."

"... With today's opportunity, the Ministry of Magic, in conjunction with Wizengamot and the Dark Force Defence League, solemnly announces that He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named has truly returned, and is hiding in the darkness, lurking among the crowds, gathering Death Eaters where we cannot see and amassing those pawns who once supported him. If we remain ignorant, the contribution made by the four men sitting on the stage today awaiting their recognition will be greatly diminished, and the time they have bought for us will be wasted, while dealing a great blow to the Ministry of Magic employees, Aurors, Hit-Wizards and pioneers of all walks of life who acted in the first place ... "

"... We must fortify our confidence and courage - before the enemy reveals his face - because the tougher days are yet to come. Fortunately, we already have role models who have shown resilience when plunged into darkness, showing us that there is no need to fear and tremble, and have managed to come out with all their wounds to give an early warning of war."

"I hope we can remain positive and optimistic. Despite the foggy road ahead, I would like to think about the joy of victory. When the time comes to look back on this history, people will find that the seeds of victory have long been planted ..."

Hermione finished. "This is followed by an introduction to the existing wartime policies of the Ministry of Magic."

The people in the room looked at her without blinking their eyes.

"You memorized the entire speech of the minister?" Ron asked, staring as if he is looking at some strange creature, like a Blast-Ended Skrewt that has suddenly entered the kitchen.

"There is a full transcript of the speech in the paper, I read it a few times, and if you get up early enough and bother to help in the kitchen you will find it playing over and over on the wireless." Hermione said to them.

"So you memorized it anyway." Ron said insistently.

Penelope's eyes glowed as she looked at Hermione: "I should have met you earlier - we have a lot in common. How about joining 'Future World' after graduation?" She could not resist recruiting a talent.

"Hey, we've been eyeing Hermione for a long time, ready to invite her to join the 'Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes'." Fred pretended to complain.

Harry choked on a mouthful of water, he just couldn't imagine the image of Hermione relating with prank items.

"You guys thinking about poaching someone so early?" Ron asked, bewildered.

Fred and George sighed in unison.

"First things first, don't you see Penelope doing the same thing?"

"That doesn't have to be so early, since you haven't even graduated yourselves-" Harry said, only to see the twins look at each other knowingly, and a bold thought came to his mind, as he lost his voice: "You're not planning to drop out, are you? "

"How come?"

"You're thinking too much-"

Both of them said in unison.

"You guys can't even fool Valen with that, right, Valen?" Ron said, and Valen heard someone calling her and looked up from the couch - she is holding a tiny fishing rod with a ball of wool tied around the hook and playing a game with Crookshanks, who is lying on the carpet.

"You've gotten smart, my dear brother-" Fred said sombrely.

"But not clever enough yet." George followed.

"So you guys are really planning to drop out?" Harry said, as an inner voice cried out that Mrs. Weasley would never approve, even if she had to tape them both up and glue them in the luggage compartment of the Hogwarts Express, she would do it without a trace of hesitation.

"Shh, keep your voice down." Fred said in a panic. " Look, we're not planning to drop out, we're just going to make our mark early."

"Actually, there is a better option, with the help of the 'Future World' company's stores." George said glumly, "But it was rejected by Remus."

"But why-"

"Different philosophy," Fred spread his hands and mouthed an 'old-fashioned' word, "we thought that people's mood would continue to be low in the following period, and this is definitely the time when they will require some fun, and prank items will become popular in the market."

George nodded his head, "It's our turn to shine."

"We are going to open a store, not in Diagon Alley, but in Hogsmeade." Fred stated their plan.

"So we're not thinking about dropping out at all, otherwise Mom will hang us up and beat us." George muttered, "Or drown us in the sink and act like we never existed."

"Awesome," Ron said, "What products do you guys prepared?"

"Lots." Fred and George grinned, "But not counting the Communicating Mirror and the Anti-Spell series, those two will stay in the 'future world' and will be returned to us when the war is over."

"Security-wise -"

"We chose to be a neighbour of Future World." George winked at the questioning Neville.

"What about the shopkeepers?"

"Hire someone first, we'll inspect Hogsmeade when it's open, and use the owl to contact it during the week. Too bad, all the secret passages to the outside world in the school are blocked." Fred smacked his lips and said, "But since we only have one year left ... it's still bearable."

"I'll probably be in the Ministry of Magic after I graduate." Hermione said, "But I don't want to give up my study of ancient runes either." She said with some headache.

"You want to become an Auror too?" Fred asked in surprise, looking over at Harry and Ron.

"Hermione wants to be Minister of Magic." Harry said without thinking.

Hermione glared at him but didn't retort.

"I just think someone has to do something." She said calmly.

Fred and George gave a thumbs up.

At that moment, there is movement in the foyer and Fred glances downstairs, "The meeting is over." He turned back to say.

So when Felix, Sirius, and the group came into the living room, they saw a group of people quietly drinking tea in a poised way. "I thought you guys would be eavesdropping and opened the door several times in the middle." Tonks smiled and sat down between them.

"I'll talk to Amelia tomorrow." Sirius said to Felix, referring to the whole Bode thing.

"Take this amulet to him for me." Felix took a pendant that looked like a snail shell out of his ring and handed it to Sirius.

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 584 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

"Children, it's getting late, so head to your beds early." Mrs. Weasley stood in the middle of the living room and commanded the kids.

"Aunt Molly," Neville asked in a small voice, "when my mom and dad will return?"

"Don't worry, they're on the night shift, so they might have stayed out at the safe house near them to rest since it's getting late." Mrs. Weasley's tone immediately softened.

Neville nodded silently and followed Harry and the rest of them upstairs.

...

The bright moon cast a silvery glow over the deep, dense trees and shrubs, casting a large, eerie shadow on the ground that stretched over the tall, well-kept hedge walls. A very decent mansion loomed in the darkness, it is Malfoy Manor.

A rustling sound reverberated in the air -

"It's the peacock that Malfoys keeps."

A deep, steady voice said. He glanced around alertly from the shadows and immediately spotted the source of the sound, a white peacock walking gracefully on top of a hedge.

The male wizard stared at the peacock for a moment and lowered his guard to speak in a low voice to his wife.

"We've been watching for several days now, and my gut tells me we can gain something today."

Alice looked at a narrow passage recessed inside in the center of the hedge, at the end of which are two imposing wrought-iron gates. A wispy mist permeated from the forest and spread throughout the area pleasingly, but when it got combined with the cool night breeze, it became less pleasing.

"I wonder what our baby boy is doing now?" She asked softly.

"Should be sleeping at this time." Frank said softly while holding Alice's somewhat cold hand.

At that moment, the air twisted up and with a soft thud, two figures abruptly appeared. One of them is cloaked in a long black cloak, and wearing a hood, which covered his whole face, looking overly cautious; the other is totally opposite to him - the slender witch is also wearing a hood, but as soon as she appeared, she impatiently took it off, and casually tossed her curly hair, and surveyed the surroundings.

"Put the hood back on." The man yelled down at his companion.

Bellatrix grunted, "Since when have you gotten so timid, Lucius? This is your doorstep."

"Of course, It is okay to be seen if I am alone, and I won't be this cautious." Lucius said, suppressing his irritation within, "but if someone finds me hanging out with a fugitive who escaped from Azkaban, then I am-"

He suddenly stopped talking.

Bellatrix held her wand in her hand and pointed at him with a sneer.

" I wish I could show Narcissa how you were cowed at the meeting in front of our lord." She scoffed, "Don't worry, I'll only stay at your place for a few days, then I'll go deal and deal with those stinky giants, or - are you averse of being in our Lord's side, and planning to join a different camp?"

"You were given orders to support the Carrow siblings, while I was ordered to infiltrate the Ministry of Magic." Lucius said with impatient, "So don't tell me to do this or that, because I'm not going to go crazy like you guys--"

Bellatrix strides towards the wrought iron gate, her loose cloak trailed on the ground. A green light flashed briefly, and the white peacock that had just been strutting around the hedge had plunged down, losing its breath of life.

"Noisy thing." She said disdainfully.

"Bellatrix!" Lucius shouted shrilly.

But her figure had disappeared straight through the wrought-iron gate, as if the gate did not exist at all. Lucius stopped where he was, gasping for breath. After a long time, he strode in, and silence once again returned to the surroundings.

Frank looked worriedly at his wife, her fists clenched tightly, her teeth clenched and creaked. " That devil ... she took away twelve years of our best time...," Alice whimpered, leaning on her husband's shoulder.

"Alice, let her have her fun for a little while longer, I promise you, she and her helpers will pay for that." Frank said in an icy tone as he wrapped his arms around his wife and stared at the shaded wrought iron gate.

...

The next morning, Harry watched as Sirius hurriedly ate his breakfast and prepared to go to work with Mr. Weasley, Bill, Percy, and Penelope, so he held back what he wanted to ask.

It seemed like it made perfect sense that the scar on his head had suddenly become amiable after torturing him for several years - but even if Harry thought on his knees, he knew that Voldemort wouldn't be charitable enough to pass on knowledge to him through the scar.

A barely somewhat convincing reason is that Voldemort did not know about it, everything was done passively.

But why didn't this happen before? Or rather, when did it start to happen?

Harry recalled that sudden kiss and his face became beet red. After a few seconds, he shook his head hard to get rid of the jumbled thoughts out of his head. Going back to the topic, it was when he 'saw' the Voldemort illusion in the Ministry of Magic.

"Molly, Alastor might be coming over later, he was on the night shift last night." Mr. Weasley warned.

"Got it, I'll cook extra and save him some meal." Mrs. Weasley said.

Pretty soon, they were all left in a line, even Fred and George left.

"Uh- Professor, aren't you going to the company?" Harry looked at Felix.

" Well, I'll stay behind," Felix said, "The company's focused on Thief's Downfall right now, and I finished sorting out the principles involved in it for them just yesterday. Why, is something wrong?"

Harry nodded hesitantly.

He actually preferred to ask Sirius for advice, but now it occurred to him that the professor would be a more suitable candidate. The professor knew he had been suffering due to the scar and had taught him Occlumency for it, and now since the symptoms of the scar had changed, maybe it might be within the professor's expectations? Moreover, he could take this opportunity to ask about the Killing Curse, the professor is quite skilful when it comes to that magic ...

Felix made a simple bed in the study on the third floor, and when Harry walked in, before he could see it, Felix had reached out and shrunk the travelling bed to the size of a matchbox and stuffed it into the ring.

The Black family study serves the dual purpose - study and entertaining distinguished guests. Therefore, in addition to the long desk and three shelves filled with a collection of books, there is also a small sofa and wooden coffee table placed in the corner of the study. The solid wood coffee table had a flaxen edge that seemed to have been remodelled from a giant tree burl.

"These are magical creatures?" Harry looked with great interest at several dynamic sketches on the coffee table, with various creature shapes outlined in dark green ink, in which many of them he could name.

"Yeah." Felix didn't elaborate. The drawing papers automatically grouped together and flew into his ring.

Harry guessed, that perhaps these are the materials that the professor is prepared for a comic book about magical creatures, but it seemed unlikely because of the recent tension; though he never could have guessed that Felix is trying to structure every magical creature's magic talent to study how to combine and use them.

This is considered one of Felix's gains after reflecting on his battle with Voldemort.

In that battle, he did not personally transform into an Occamy, mainly because he felt it was too dangerous, as even the magical creatures don't have a slight edge against Voldemort's killing curse, but later he keenly realized that there are tremendous treasures hidden in them.

Because Felix suddenly found that Voldemort does not seem to understand his and Dumbledore's state of transformation, at least Voldemort described this realm using the words "transformation of the body" - which is clearly the path of Salazar Slytherin.

Felix thus judged that although Voldemort's body may have undergone multiple transformations and alterations to make him more adaptable to dark magic, and his unique killing curse likely derived from it - but Voldemort should not be able to transform into a magical creature, because his transformation is artificial.

If he planned cleverly enough, this flaw in knowledge might become Voldemort's death trigger.

...

"Professor, when did you learn the Killing Curse?" Harry decided to start with a small question, but Professor Hap was too perceptive and just glanced at him and said half-jokingly, "What, you want to learn this curse too? You certainly gained a lot of nerve."

"It's not that I want to learn it, I - uh - I suddenly know it." Harry stammered for a while, but eventually, he confessed.

Felix looked at him with an odd expression, is it because Harry has seen him use the killing curse a few times, that he's trying to learn it? He felt very bad, he is not teaching children bad things, right? But when Harry described his experience in the past two days, Felix's expression became solemn.

This is way more serious than what he had expected it might have been - that Harry is desperate for revenge and had tried to learn the Unforgivable Curse in private.

"Come with me." He said in a deep voice.

He led Harry to the mini-training room on the fifth floor.

"Use the Killing Curse for a look."

Harry did so, and a green light flew from the tip of his wand. Both men frowned at the same time.

Harry felt that the curse he had cast today was much less powerful. Felix, on the other hand, saw a hint of familiarity in the way he had casted the curse, which implied that what Harry had said before was true.

And he knew more things, such as Harry's body hiding a piece of Voldemort's soul, so where did Harry's knowledge come from, was it personally from Voldemort, or ... from that piece of soul fragment?

"You heard some strange noise in your head when you got up the other night, right?" Felix asked for confirmation.

"Yes, but it was soon gone." Harry replied nervously.

Felix went silent and watched Harry intently through his magical perspective, in which he had managed to spy a hint of evil magic when Harry's mind's defences were at their weakest - and that was back in the last school year - but now he hesitated to try his hand in it.

If his suspicions are right - Harry had inadvertently stimulated the sleeping soul fragment in his mind, and his stimulation may lead to extremely serious consequences if this goes on.

"Tell you what," Felix said after a moment's consideration, " Try the other two curses - the Cruciatus Curse and the Imperius Curse - and cast them on me." Looking at Harry's stunned expression, he chuckled, "I can handle these two curses, so don't worry about hurting me."

Harry waved his wand apprehensively, with both the expectation that the curse would succeed and the hope that it would not. In his angsty mood, he justifiably failed, and Harry looked back at the professor-

"Go on." Felix said calmly.

Harry stiffly recited the curse, and even when an hour had passed, he hadn't succeeded once.

"You'll have to muster some resolve and intent to do that."

"Reciting the Unforgivable Curse against your face, Professor? I can't do that-" Harry muttered in a small voice.

He then 'saw' Voldemort standing in front of him, with his scarlet eyes fixed on him, which startled him.

"Go on." 'Voldemort' said.

This time Harry quickly found his form, despite the fact that he didn't know anything more than the incantation, despite the fact that no one had taught him, and despite the fact that ... Nevermind what matter is he was managed to cast it. Harry looked both bewildered and shocked that he seemed to have mastered all three Unforgivable Curses all at once.

How did this even happen?

On the other hand, Felix fell into deep thought.

"Professor?" Harry questioned uneasily...

"It's quite likely..." Felix mumbled something, before addressing him "You don't have to worry too much, from your description the Occlumency is still effective, so you should not stop training in this field ... I will tell Dumbledore about your situation, maybe he can discern something."

Dumbledore's response is quicker than he expected, almost as soon as he received the message, he appeared immediately.

He questioned Harry in detail about his emotions, and finally asked for Harry's two memories - the 'sighting' of Voldemort in the halls of the Ministry of Magic, and the memory of his first ever casting of the Killing Curse.

Then Harry was dismissed from there, and only two of them remained in the mini training room on the fifth floor.

"Albus, do you think it-" Felix spoke hesitantly.

"I'm not sure," Dumbledore shook his head, "maybe it's just a pure coincidence; I can come up with more than one plausible explanation, such as the Potter family heritage is ancient and Harry may have inherited the gift; or maybe Voldemort did transfer some of his knowledge and experience to Harry back then, which resulted in his change now ..."

"But," then he said with a grave face, " It could also be the influence of the Horcrux itself. We have previously overlooked the question, that is, Voldemort resurrected with the assistance of the power of which Horcruxes?"

With the assistance of which Horcruxes? Naturally ... Huh?

Felix pondered the meaning of these words.

Theoretically, the wizard would only require one Horcrux, which could serve as an anchor point to the real world after the wizard's death, allowing the wizard's soul to reside on earth. However, Voldemort's insanity made him create multiple Horcruxes, which raises a question: which Horcrux truly played its role when he died.

You know, Harry himself is also a Horcrux, so he also has the role of assisting Voldemort, to keep his soul from disappearing.

Of course, Harry is not considered as perfect Horcruxes, or rather, not intentionally made by Voldemort to be one. The possibility of using Harry to keep Voldemort's soul from disappearing is not non-existent, but it is also minuscule, compared to the other perfect Horcruxes he has out there.

But the problem is, long before Voldemort's resurrection, his Horcruxes were destroyed one by one.

The diary being the first.

The diadem was the next, followed by the locket, and the big snake that followed Voldemort around, making a total of four Horcruxes before and after. Wait a minute -

"The locket was destroyed?" Felix asked for confirmation.

When he passed the Slytherin locket to Dumbledore, the locket was perfectly intact back then.

"I have saved it for later, originally I was planning to analyse that Horcrux -" Dumbledore gently shook his head, "though I found another Horcrux, a ring passed down through the generations in Voldemort's mother's line. Voldemort enchanted it with a vicious curse, and I nearly fell victim to it, but thanks to the warning issued by your amulet ..."

"So." Felix nodded, that is still four items, only the order of destruction changed to the diary, the diadem, the big snake, and the ring. And Dumbledore is still in possession of an intact Horcrux locket in his hand.

That's five, counting Harry, that's six ...

"If Voldemort wants to retain even an ounce of sanity, the most he can do is split his soul into nine pieces -"

"Personally, I'm leaning towards the number 'seven'," Dumbledore nodded slightly, "I've got a bit of a clue, although I don't have the hard evidence yet."

"Do you need help?" Felix asked.

"Ah, I can handle it, with Harry helping me ... If the persuasive team becomes too much, it might scare my old friend away." Dumbledore said in a jovial tone.

Felix continued to contemplate.

If the first functioning Horcrux previously was the diary, then when the diary was destroyed, a new Horcrux would certainly begin to work, such as the diadem. And when the diadem was destroyed, it was that snake and the ring's turn, and now it possibly transferred to the locket or another unknown Horcrux.

But the above is the ideal situation.

What if, at some stage during the middle, Harry the 'Semi-Horcrux' got involved? There must be a connection between the split soul and the main soul, so when would this connection become strongest?

Of course, it is when the Horcrux that maintains the main soul starts to function.

This also explains the increasing frequency of scar pain before Harry learned the Occlumency. Because he, the Horcrux, began to function!

"Albus, do you think - the piece of soul fragment in Harry's body will 'recover' again?" This is Felix's biggest concern.

"Unlikely," Dumbledore shook his head, "the role of the Horcrux will always remain to revive the main soul, not to mention that a fragment can not do much ... But no one knows the consequences of turning a living person into a Horcrux, not even Voldemort himself is likely to know."

" The Horcrux has extremely strong characteristics by itself - like its indestructibility, but those characteristics are not reflected in Harry, all this indicates that the living Horcrux is unique." Dumbledore went silent for a moment, "I'm worried that Harry is 'digesting' the Horcrux, or rather - fusing with the fragment of Voldemort's soul."

Felix looked up in shock, but he had to admit this possibility exists, and he began to think of a countermeasure.

"Occlumency can provide assistance for this problem."

"That's right." Dumbledore nodded gently.

"And the other thing is," Felix's blue eyes began to twinkle, "we can't afford to wait ten years - No, Harry can't afford to wait that long, Voldemort must be solved within a year or two - For this problem. The sooner we can deal with it, the better Harry will be!"

" Which is precisely the most difficult thing to do." Dumbledore said quietly.

--

Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 585 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!

Felix exchanged some more information and views with Dumbledore, apart from the last two days things that have developed relatively clustered, other times Professor McGonagall or Mrs. Weasley will organize the information of every Order of the Phoenix meeting and give it to Dumbledore.

So even if Dumbledore does not often come, he knows everything here, so he can deal with other business without worry. In his words, " when you are talking to a troll, you always need to be patient."

"You also know troll language?" Felix showed an odd expression, " So what is the meaning of this phrase?" He let out a syllable that sounded like a huff and a puff.

Dumbledore gave him a reproachful look.

"Well, I suppose, it wasn't anything good, as I suspected." Felix said, whispering a few words in his own defense: "All the troll words sound like curses, and I don't really understand them - so I wasn't at fault for beating up those mountain trolls back then?"

"Felix, I'd personally suggest that it is best if you don't discuss this topic with Norwegian wizards, they're quite fond of simple-minded creatures like trolls, I guess maybe because they have a rough and wild aesthetic?" Dumbledore said uncertainly, "They even chose the troll as the mascot for the Quidditch national team. Geez, what are they going to do with tons of boogers, that's the real challenge ..."

The whole Bode thing got his attention, though. "I'll keep an eye on it, it would be best to find a chance to talk to Amelia." Dumbledore said with a slight nod and a smile on his face, "It's become easier to deal with the minister without having to worry about the other side's fragile ego ... Well, it's actually a bit mean to say this, but I think Cornelius's current position is clearly a better fit for him."

"Yeah, we're exhausting ourselves while he's eating and drinking in various European countries." Felix said, "Hopefully he won't be fat when he comes back, that would cause public outrage."

...

Conversations with Dumbledore are always interesting. If Harry's safety wasn't at stake, he would have gladly exchanged a few more words with the old man about the strength of Voldemort, but it is clearly evident that Dumbledore is indeed very busy and eventually left in a hurry.

Felix came to the headquarters of the Future World Company with a belly full of thoughts.

Regarding the soul fragments in Harry's body, he and Dumbledore temporarily did not have any good solutions, so they can only put their thoughts on Voldemort, the reason is that he is too active, no, is rekindled. As a living person, he is more emotionally charged than the residual soul period, especially due to recent frustration, he can't sleep at night and unfortunately, Harry, as a Semi-Horcrux, became a full-sized emotion receiver, and from time to time he was affected by Voldemort's emotional titillation.

This 'titillation' will in turn stimulate the unstable soul fragments, like carrying Pandora's box, who knows what will happen after opening, the Occlumency at best can delay the impact, but the time bomb is still there. If Voldemort discovered it, he certainly will pay enough price to detonate the bomb.

Felix pondered in his heart while walking up the stairs that circled up.

Because it is a special period, the Sword Castle's Hall is temporarily closed to the public, each employee has a special amulet in their hands, as a means of identification. But this method is only temporary, the real useful one is still the thief's downfall that is being studied.

In fact, there is another method -

Is a periodic scan with thinking room magic. But on the one hand, the reality of the situation does not allow it, as it is impossible for Felix to be permanently stationed in the company, on the other hand, wizards in general still have scruples and prejudices against memory magic, so Felix does not want to cause internal instability, especially when Voldemort is snooping around.

So he chose to use it occasionally, secretly, without telling anyone.

Using the opportunity when he talks about the problem and demonstrates the magic, the Thinking Room magic will be used and retracted within seconds, after making sure everything is okay in general.

"Maybe creating a runic artefact will help? It will also look cool to guard the door with a golem, right?"

But Felix finally gave up the idea, Golems at best can be used as one of the means of defense of the sword castle and if other functions are given, it will require some degree of care. Besides, the situation isn't critical to that point, he could wait for a while longer for the thief's downfall framework to be finalized.

"Professor Hep!"

When Felix arrived on the fifth floor, Clammy is standing outside his office waiting in anticipation.

"What's going on?" He ducked when he saw Clammy running over to him and trying to reach out to pull him.

" Oops, actually," she said with embarrassment, "it's my grandfather ..."

That stubborn old man? Felix's mind whirled with the notion of whether he had promised him something or not.

"... He asked me to ask you when you're free to come to the Ancient Rune Society," Clammy whispered, "and he said you knew what it is about."

"There is such a thing," said Felix thoughtfully, "but certainly can't make a trip recently, I first have to keep an eye on the progress of the thief's downfall, and by the way, strengthen the defense system of the sword castle ... Let's do this, you can tell Mr. Vera that I will be there before the beginning of this school year."

"That's fine." Clammy breathed a noticeable sigh of relief.

"Mr. Vera is free these days?" He asked casually.

"He is," Clammy said with a slightly odd look in her eyes as she pushed the large thick glasses on the bridge of her nose, "originally quite free, but after taking over the position of president half a month ago, he started to get busy- "

"He became the president of the ancient rune society now?" Felix asked with some surprise.

"That's right, grandfather is sighing a lot lately, I guess the Ancient Rune Society will soon be out of business." Clammy said very unsympathetically, she looked around for a moment, and came over to whisper: "Professor, I suggest recruiting them all!"

Felix cleared his throat.

"What makes you think so, I don't suppose Mr. Vera would let that happen?"

" Well," Clammy said, with disinterest, "I've overheard a few times that a lot of people have left the Society recently, for various reasons, ranging from the Ministry of Magic issuing war warnings, to the new type of runes that are gaining popularity... ... Everyone says the professor has ushered a new era of runes."

"Uh, there's no need for such an overkill."

"- if grandfather hadn't implied that he would 'absorb' the essence of the new runes, even more people would have left." Clammy spoke with conviction, revealing the dilemma of the Ancient Rune Society without any psychological burden, "He actually just can't let his pride down, so Professor, as long as you make a trip, he will definitely compromise in no time."

Finally, Felix promised that he would definitely go over there in the near future, and although the people of the Ancient Rune Society are mainly specialized in translational runes, there is at least some foundation and the possibility of cooperation. Also, they only have a few years to adapt, because, in a few years, there will be enough graduates from Hogwarts to make the Ancient Rune Society completely irrelevant.

On the other side, St. Mungo's Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries.

Sirius and Ms. Bones had just come out of the ward of the Spell Injury Unit, " Was it Mr. Hap who asked you to pass on that amulet?" Ms. Bones asked.

"Yes, why?" Sirius asked.

"Nothing, just thought the First Class Order of Merlin is worth every Knut it was given." Ms. Bones said with a smile.

"Felix thinks the reason for Bode's injury might have something to do with Voldemort - who tried to use Bode's position to obtain something from the Department of Mysteries, and although it's failed now, Felix is worried that Voldemort will silence him." Sirius explained.

"That's why I left two Hit-Wizards behind, and I can pretty much guess what Voldemort wanted." Ms. Bones said, and then her expression turned serious, "Sirius, make an appointment with Headmaster Dumbledore for me, I want to discuss a prophecy with him ... no, two."

--

#Jake V and #Hidan Flo, Thanks for all your love and support.

There are 586 chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money, Support me on P@treon: /Crazy_Cat.

Happy Reading!!!